false_a so_o that_o here_o we_o must_v break_v with_o a_o papist_n even_o where_o we_o may_v join_v in_o dispute_n with_o a_o heathen_a and_o how_o will_v papist_n deal_v with_o heathen_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o proof_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n 3._o but_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n no_o for_o 1._o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v nor_o argue_v negative_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o will_v present_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n 2._o and_o even_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n though_o they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o confess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v by_o we_o intelligible_a and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o proof_n from_o it_o but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n take_v it_o for_o they_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o trent_n oath_n to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v hold_v and_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o and_o never_o to_o take_v or_o interpret_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o must_v know_v what_o sense_n all_o the_o father_n be_v unanimous_a in_o before_o they_o can_v admit_v a_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o before_o that_o can_v be_v do_v above_o a_o cartload_n of_o book_n must_v be_v read_v over_o or_o search_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o will_v find_v that_o most_o text_n be_v never_o meddle_v with_o by_o most_o of_o those_o father_n in_o their_o write_n and_o in_o those_o that_o they_o do_v meddle_v with_o they_o disagree_v in_o multitude_n and_o where_o they_o disagree_v they_o be_v not_o unanimous_a and_o there_o the_o papist_n be_v swear_v to_o believe_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o a_o major_a vote_n it_o be_v no_o short_a or_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v the_o vote_n and_o if_o they_o know_v the_o father_n unanimous_a consent_n yet_o must_v they_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n too_o and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o make_v your_o adversary_n the_o judge_n of_o your_o cause_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o your_o evidence_n and_o all_o your_o proof_n 4._o well_o but_o at_o least_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o so_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o our_o adversary_n no_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o neither_o for_o 1._o when_o they_o deny_v proof_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n they_o must_v needs_o deny_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v itself_o but_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n 2._o and_o when_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o present_o disclaim_v they_o all_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n be_v a_o valid_a witness_n but_o themselves_o the_o greek_n the_o aethiopian_n the_o armenian_n the_o protestant_n all_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n save_v they_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o case_n so_o that_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o proof_n upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o from_o themselves_o chap._n xiii_o detect_v 4_o understand_v what_o the_o papist_n mean_v when_o they_o be_v still_o call_v to_o you_o for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v dispute_v with_o they_o they_o be_v present_o ask_v you_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o persuade_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v without_o a_o live_a judge_n for_o every_o man_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n himself_o and_o every_o man_n cause_n will_v be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o at_o odds_o till_o we_o be_v agree_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o help_v you_o to_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o deceit_n and_o then_o to_o confute_v it_o 1._o you_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a drift_n of_o all_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v they_o your_o judge_n and_o yield_v the_o cause_n instead_o of_o dispute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v yield_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o then_o its_o folly_n to_o dispute_v against_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v they_o the_o cause_n first_o they_o will_v then_o dispute_v with_o you_o after_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o think_v that_o all_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n be_v vain_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n a_o judge_n be_v a_o rule_v decider_n not_o to_o satisfy_v man_n mind_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o society_n but_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o case_n to_o be_v private_o discuss_v that_o we_o never_o need_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o judge_n every_o husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n and_o navigator_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v meet_v with_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n in_o his_o way_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o discern_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o a_o rule_v judge_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o clothe_v ourselves_o and_o follow_v our_o daily_a labour_n without_o a_o judge_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o controversy_n in_o almost_o all_o what_o meat_n or_o drink_n be_v best_a for_o quality_n or_o quantity_n and_o a_o hundred_o like_a doubt_n man_n do_v marry_v and_o build_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o take_v physic_n and_o dispatch_v their_o great_a worldly_a business_n without_o a_o judge_n judge_n be_v only_o for_o such_o controvert_v case_n as_o can_v well_o be_v decide_v without_o they_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o all_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n must_v have_v a_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n between_o the_o nominal_n real_n and_o formalist_n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o jesuit_n in_o all_o those_o controversy_n which_o have_v cartload_v of_o book_n write_v on_o they_o their_o pope_n or_o council_n dare_v not_o judge_n between_o they_o do_v they_o not_o daily_o dispute_v in_o their_o school_n among_o themselves_o without_o a_o judge_n and_o still_o write_v book_n against_o one_o another_o without_o a_o judge_n 3._o understand_v well_o the_o use_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o execution_n and_o judge_n can_v determine_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o preserve_v outward_a order_n if_o man_n will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n themselves_o i_o think_v the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v so_o eager_a for_o free_a will_n shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o definition_n can_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o they_o see_v that_o heretic_n remain_v heretic_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o can_v cure_v they_o all_o by_o his_o determination_n he_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v fit_a than_o a_o judge_n judgement_n then_o be_v for_o execution_n when_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o answer_v that_o judgement_n be_v either_o total_a absolute_a and_o final_a or_o it_o be_v only_o to_o a_o certain_a particular_a end_n limit_v and_o subordinate_a from_o which_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o former_a case_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o no_o absolute_a decision_n can_v be_v make_v till_o the_o great_a judgement_n come_v and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v full_o and_o final_o decide_v and_o for_o the_o limit_a present_a judgement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ends._n when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v corporal_o punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n for_o coercive_a punishment_n be_v his_o work_n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v his_o also_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o
converse_v with_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o world_n of_o man_n beside_o this_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n institute_v twenty_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n but_o hy_z deny_v their_o fiction_n as_o sinful_a novelty_n and_o reject_v they_o as_o corrupt_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o any_o novelty_n in_o we_o and_o shall_v they_o bid_v we_o prove_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n our_o negative_a proposition_n that_o christ_n give_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o oft_o descend_v that_o he_o give_v no_o more_o decalogue_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o no_o tradition_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o introduce_v the_o novelty_n must_v prove_v and_o not_o we_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o increase_v nor_o any_o new_a one_o add_v but_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a faith_n as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o novelty_n in_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o council_n and_o these_o innovation_n of_o they_o we_o reject_v now_o our_o rejection_n do_v not_o increase_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o my_o beat_v a_o dog_n out_o of_o my_o house_n or_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n or_o sweep_v out_o the_o filth_n do_v enlarge_v my_o house_n or_o increase_v my_o family_n they_o do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o anathema_n and_o rejection_n in_o their_o own_o council_n to_o be_v canon_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n this_o wereject_a and_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o erroneous_a novelty_n do_v we_o hereby_o make_v a_o new_a article_n because_o we_o reject_v a_o new_a one_o of_o they_o yea_o a_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o church_n make_v by_o pope_n pius_n after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o article_n prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o novelty_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v father_n and_o which_o not_o and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v certain_o when_o we_o have_v all_o or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o every_o man_n be_v not_o forswear_v with_o you_o that_o interpret_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n or_o any_o text_n which_o six_o of_o they_o never_o expound_v or_o any_o text_n which_o they_o do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o necessary_a task_n we_o can_v easy_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o your_o devise_v 1._o because_o else_o no_o man_n must_v expound_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o before_o these_o father_n be_v bear_v for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o 2._o because_o that_o otherwise_o these_o father_n themselves_o want_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o article_n to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v expound_v no_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n 3._o because_o these_o father_n do_v few_o of_o they_o expound_v all_o or_o half_a or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o because_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o unanimous_o consent_v in_o abundance_n of_o particular_a text_n 5._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o bid_v we_o not_o take_v it_o on_o their_o trust_n 6._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o such_o rule_n or_o precept_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n 7._o your_o own_o doctor_n for_o all_o their_o oath_n do_v common_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n and_o misexpounding_a scripture_n as_o i_o show_v before_o canus_n and_o many_o other_o charge_n cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n and_o pillar_n in_o your_o church_n with_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o choose_v exposition_n purposely_o for_o the_o novelty_n pro_fw-la more_fw-mi svo_fw-la as_o his_o custom_n and_o when_o he_o have_v high_o extol_v cajetan_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 223._o he_o add_v that_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v defile_v with_o a_o leprosy_n of_o error_n by_o a_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o curiosity_n or_o confidence_n on_o his_o wit_n expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o list_v happy_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o in_o some_o few_o place_n more_o acute_o then_o happy_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_n in_o another_o place_n he_o blame_v he_o that_o he_o always_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o fault_n andradius_fw-la and_o more_o of_o the_o late_a plead_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v count_v member_n of_o your_o church_n that_o go_v against_o a_o article_n of_o your_o new_a faith_n and_o oath_n so_o transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o your_o new_a article_n in_o that_o oath_n do_v we_o make_v a_o new_a one_o now_o if_o we_o reject_v it_o or_o need_v we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o and_o edm._n albertinus_n among_o many_o other_o have_v do_v it_o unanswerable_o another_o of_o your_o article_n be_v that_o it_n belong_v to_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v if_o we_o reject_v this_o novelty_n be_v we_o innovator_n or_o need_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v oft_o do_v it_o at_o large_a do_v athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n augustine_n hierom_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o expound_v or_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o pope_n approbation_n before_o any_o of_o they_o publish_v their_o commentary_n you_o know_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o new_a article_n and_o practice_n we_o stand_v our_o ground_n some_o of_o your_o novelty_n we_o reject_v as_o trifle_n some_o as_o small_a error_n and_o some_o as_o great_a but_o still_o we_o keep_v to_o our_o ancient_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n as_o vincentius_n lirinens_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o all_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 6._o nihil_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la exhibet_fw-la non_fw-la probant_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la insuper_fw-la argumentantur_fw-la nos_fw-la resistemus_fw-la chap._n xxxvii_o detect_v 28._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o they_o make_v advantage_n of_o our_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o affright_v and_o entice_v people_n to_o their_o sect_n they_o say_v that_o we_o cannor_n be_v save_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v they_o say_v that_o we_o want_v abundance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o kernel_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o say_v they_o let_v protestant_n take_v the_o shell_n and_o hence_o they_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o own_o confession_n their_o church_n and_o way_n be_v safe_a than_o we_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o former_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n but_o yet_o shall_v here_o once_o more_o show_v you_o the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o deceit_n 1._o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_v our_o faith_n nor_o shake_v our_o salvation_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a when_o ever_o a_o peevish_a
what_o be_v the_o thing_n who_o succession_n be_v question_v a_fw-la protestant_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o hold_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o protest_v against_o popery_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v society_n profess_v the_o protestant_n religion_n the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n but_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o we_o shall_v own_v for_o protestancy_n be_v not_o our_o religion_n itself_o but_o the_o rejection_n of_o popish_a corruption_n of_o religion_n or_o defile_v addition_n if_o my_o rejection_n of_o other_o man_n addition_n be_v themselves_o addition_n then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o force_v i_o to_o add_v to_o my_o religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n a_o thousand_o new_a article_n &_o form_n of_o worship_n he_o may_v devise_v and_o then_o must_v i_o add_v to_o my_o religion_n by_o reject_v they_o all_o even_o as_o i_o add_v to_o my_o apple_n by_o wipe_v the_o dirt_n of_o it_o or_o to_o my_o clothes_n by_o brush_v they_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v only_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o naked_a christian_a religion_n alone_o the_o papist_n the_o christian_a religion_n corrupt_v with_o abundance_n of_o addition_n the_o protestant_n ever_o disavow_v any_o confession_n of_o man_n as_o pretend_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o the_o papist_n religion_n be_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n our_o religion_n containtd_v in_o the_o scoipture_n have_v its_o essential_o and_o integral_n all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o of_o the_o integral_n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v we_o believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o the_o rest_n we_o believe_v general_o and_o implicit_o to_o be_v all_o true_a so_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v the_o write_n of_o greâ—ser_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n yea_o the_o article_n of_o their_o divine_n at_o thoren_n ratisbone_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v therefore_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o we_o require_v the_o same_o justice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o call_v nothing_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v they_o know_v our_o religion_n better_o than_o we_o do_v this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o this_o we_o stand_v to_o well!_o consider_v now_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v easy_a than_o for_o a_o protestant_n to_o show_v you_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v successive_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n 1._o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o visible_a society_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o visible_a society_n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o its_o rule_n or_o sufficient_a revelation_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o age_n in_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o its_o rule_n or_o sufficient_a revelation_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o age_n in_o visible_a church_n we_o name_v the_o society_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n our_o church_n as_o augustine_n tell_v the_o donatist_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o be_v disperse_v into_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n it_o have_v continue_v in_o syria_n aethiopia_n egypt_n india_n greece_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o can_v name_v but_o one_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v of_o my_o religion_n i_o shall_v suspect_v it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o catalogue_n to_o we_o o_o but_o say_v the_o juggler_n this_o be_v a_o general_n answer_n to_o say_v you_o be_v christian_n there_o be_v more_o sort_n of_o christian_n then_o one_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v the_o general_n or_o catholic_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o general_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sort_n of_o christian_n but_o one_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a integral_a and_o modal_a difference_n but_o may_v not_o christian_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n our_o question_n be_v not_o where_o any_o sect_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v have_v its_o succession_n but_o where_o that_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n and_o sure_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n o_o but_o say_v they_o will_v you_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o ethiopian_n armenian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v protestant_n you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o fiction_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n or_o their_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o these_o deceiver_n cheat_v abundance_n of_o poor_a soul_n by_o this_o one_o device_n even_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n protestant_n do_v denominate_v our_o church_n from_o its_o essential_a part_n and_o so_o call_v for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o do_v better_o know_v our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o protestant_n be_v if_o they_o know_v it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v from_o our_o write_n or_o expression_n for_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o pretend_v without_o sign_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o that_o better_a than_o ourselves_o you_o must_v take_v it_o from_o we_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o we_o must_v take_v it_o from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v know_v you_o and_o therefore_o delude_v not_o silly_a soul_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o you_o know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o we_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v our_o book_n that_o tell_v you_o believe_v our_o say_n also_o and_o believe_v i_o that_o here_o tell_v you_o my_o own_o religion_n a_fw-la protestant_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o protest_v against_o popery_n christianity_n be_v our_o religion_n protest_v against_o popery_n be_v our_o negation_n or_o rejection_n of_o your_o corruption_n of_o religion_n man_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n or_o protestant_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o if_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n never_o receive_v popery_n and_o we_o reject_v it_o if_o they_o never_o know_v it_o and_o we_o know_v it_o and_o disown_n it_o be_v we_o not_o both_o of_o one_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o integral_n one_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o leprosy_n another_o catch_v it_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o a_o three_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o prevent_v it_o and_o i_o think_v all_o these_o be_v true_o man_n yea_o and_o in_o tantum_fw-la sound_a man_n when_o you_o call_v to_o we_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n either_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n or_o of_o the_o negation_n of_o your_o corruption_n either_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o or_o of_o those_o we_o differ_v in_o christianity_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o that_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o protestancy_n as_o such_o be_v but_o our_o wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n or_o cure_v the_o scab_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o our_o religion_n be_v he_o not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o will_v not_o tumble_v with_o you_o in_o the_o dirt_n or_o come_v into_o your_o pesthouse_n if_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o religion_n than_o we_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o and_o than_o you_o can_v know_v it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v know_v it_o believe_v we_o when_o we_o profess_v our_o own_o belief_n we_o still_o profess_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o own_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o any_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o dream_n of_o any_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n we_o protest_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v
believe_v in_o this_o our_o own_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v in_o you_o when_o you_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v your_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o test_n we_o perform_v therefore_o more_o than_o you_o demand_v you_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o we_o answer_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v you_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v that_o and_o we_o tell_v you_o where_o ever_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n but_o we_o do_v more_o we_o tell_v you_o not_o only_a where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v man_n that_o own_v not_o your_o grand_a corruption_n no_o more_o than_o we_o what_o can_v you_o demand_v more_o of_o we_o when_o you_o call_v for_o a_o succession_n of_o protestant_n then_o that_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v no_o papist_n yea_o against_o popery_n which_o therefore_o be_v of_o our_o integrity_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o foresay_a abassine_n armenian_n egyptian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o your_o papal_a sovereignty_n infallibility_n and_o all_o that_o be_v by_o we_o renounce_v as_o essential_a to_o popery_n o_o but_o say_v the_o juggler_n these_o be_v not_o protestant_n they_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o many_o particular_n i_o answer_v call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v they_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o antipapists_a or_o free_a from_o popery_n and_o then_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n but_o indeed_o must_v the_o world_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v essential_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o can_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o difference_n never_o so_o small_a but_o say_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v your_o 39_o article_n silly_a deceiver_n do_v not_o those_o very_a article_n profess_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requsite_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n art_n 6._o we_o never_o take_v these_o article_n instead_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o article_n and_o all_o protestant_n profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o test_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v successive_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o word_n in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o divine_a or_o church_n have_v be_v so_o continue_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v own_v the_o write_n of_o any_o divine_n or_o provincial_a synod_n of_o your_o own_o as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o you_o profess_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o your_o religion_n so_o do_v we_o profess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o but_o what_o say_v they_o will_v you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o nestorian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o heretic_n i_o answ_n 1._o we_o will_v not_o take_v all_o for_o nestorian_n or_o eutichian_o that_o a_o railer_n can_v call_v such_o that_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v prove_v it_o 2._o heretic_n indeed_o that_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o christian_n anh_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v of_o but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v those_o heretic_n that_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n because_o they_o err_v in_o lesser_a point_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o will_v be_v none_o of_o they_o ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v it_o yet_o indeed_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v all_o error_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n but_o we_o will_v not_o run_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v child_n and_o sick_a person_n in_o it_o nor_o will_v we_o for_o sake_n the_o catholic_n church_n because_o there_o be_v err_a person_n in_o it_o o_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o distinction_n of_o point_n essential_a and_o not_o essential_a all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v essential_a with_o we_o and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n answ_n reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v here_o such_o impudent_a and_o faithless_a juggle_n as_o may_v make_v thou_o blush_v to_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v such_o professor_n 1._o the_o outside_o of_o their_o assertion_n damn_v no_o aess_a than_o all_o the_o world_n that_o live_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 2._o the_o inside_n of_o their_o deceitful_a meaning_n be_v almost_o clean_a contrary_n and_o leave_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n 3._o it_o leave_v no_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o leave_v the_o church_n a_o invisible_a thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n of_o its_o visibility_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o wrangle_v themselves_o into_o a_o wood_n of_o contradiction_n and_o unchristian_a absurdity_n the_o wise_a of_o they_o say_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o main_a point_n all_o this_o i_o will_v now_o manifest_v to_o thou_o 1._o the_o outside_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v that_o every_o point_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o belive_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o so_o than_o no_o man_n breathe_v can_v be_v save_v for_o no_o man_n know_v all_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o no_o man_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v a_o truth_n distinct_o and_o actual_o when_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o proposition_n be_v and_o that_o we_o all_o know_v but_o in_o part_n even_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o that_o be_v mad_a by_o pride_n or_o faction_n all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v to_o man_n can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v have_v we_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o our_o diligent_a study_n and_o prayer_n and_o use_v of_o all_o mean_n and_o have_v we_o never_o sinful_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v illuminate_v we_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o original_a sinful_a darkness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o may_v have_v know_v more_o than_o we_o do_v if_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n and_o life_n be_v consistent_a with_o true_a faith_n than_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v consistent_a with_o faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o unbelief_n in_o his_o understanding_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o think_v they_o and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o that_o their_o understanding_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o must_v we_o needs_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n that_o damn_v all_o man_n and_o of_o that_o church_n where_o none_o be_v save_v 2._o as_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v make_v for_o a_o bugbear_n to_o frighten_v fool_n so_o that_o the_o inside_n as_o expound_v by_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v of_o their_o church_n or_o save_v and_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o chrian_a faith_n at_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o '_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o all_o point_n be_v of_o necessity_n where_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o man_n ignorance_n be_v not_o invincible_a but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proposal_n but_o man_n ignorance_n be_v invincible_a or_o
do_v so_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o can_v any_o learned_a papist_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v frequent_o pretend_v for_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o they_o and_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o many_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v they_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v no_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o your_o test_n of_o faith_n disprove_v not_o that_o to_o be_v your_o faith_n than_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o our_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n of_o our_o religion_n see_v we_o have_v no_o religion_n doctrinal_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v i_o challenge_v all_o the_o jesuit_n on_o earth_n to_o confute_v with_o any_o solid_a reason_n yet_o add_v that_o we_o do_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la prove_v a_o succession_n also_o of_o church_n that_o never_o own_a popery_n even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o let_v these_o man_n themselves_o but_o prove_v to_o we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n even_o such_o as_o they_o require_v of_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o twenty_o man_n do_v hold_v all_o that_o now_o their_o council_n and_o pope_n have_v decree_v and_o be_v esteem_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n for_o ever_o or_o to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n or_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o cruel_o as_o their_o malice_n can_v invent_v or_o flame_n or_o their_o strappado_n execute_v let_v my_o head_n be_v at_o their_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o succession_n of_o popery_n as_o they_o require_v we_o to_o do_v of_o protestancy_n or_o as_o i_o have_v produce_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o detection_n i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o this_o point_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o their_o papal_a sovereignty_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o this_o gross_a deceit_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n divers_a age_n after_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n in_o their_o empire_n and_o hence_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o even_o from_o christ_n they_o have_v have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n wink_v but_o at_o these_o small_a mistake_n and_o they_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n 1._o suppose_v but_o christ_n institution_n to_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o suppose_v divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 3._o suppose_v primacy_n to_o be_v sovereignty_n or_o universal_a government_n 4._o but_o especial_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o then_o they_o have_v make_v good_a that_o part_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v past_a doubt_n socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o say_v that_o thomas_n choose_v parthia_n bartholomew_n choose_v india_n matthew_n ethiopia_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o but_o the_o middle_a india_n be_v not_o convert_v till_o constantine_n day_n by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o iberia_n by_o a_o maid_n so_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o of_o thomas_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n and_o andrew_n to_o the_o scythian_n et_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o persia_n &_o cap._n 91._o how_o constantine_n write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o king_n godignus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o abassine_n do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o scotland_n and_o many_o other_o country_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n these_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o papal_a cause_n i_o shall_v here_o premise_v to_o more_o that_o follow_v 1._o if_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v never_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v he_o not_o be_v successive_o or_o at_o any_o time_n the_o actual_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a how_o a_o old_a woman_n the_o emperor_n mother_n of_o habassia_n do_v baffle_v their_o jesuit_n by_o ask_v they_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o till_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o after_o from_o themselves_o if_o primacy_n be_v sovereignty_n and_o emperor_n and_o council_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o indian_n abassine_n persian_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a and_o dane_n and_o sweed_n and_o pole_n and_o muscovite_n and_o most_o of_o germany_n in_o the_o west_n and_o north_n shall_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o if_o the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n never_o have_v a_o real_a be_v or_o no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n have_v either_o no_o real_a be_v or_o no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v either_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v general_a council_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n be_v then_o unborn_a 2._o yea_o they_o never_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o general_n council_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v none_o save_o one_o john_n of_o persia_n who_o its_o like_a be_v some_o persecute_a bishop_n that_o be_v flee_v or_o if_o one_o or_o two_o more_o be_v not_o material_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o western_a part_n so_o few_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o the_o follow_a council_n as_o constantinop_n 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v only_o out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o disdain_v to_o reckon_v among_o the_o modest_a pretender_n to_o a_o universality_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o general_a council_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o 1._o their_o faith_n have_v be_v interrupt_v yea_o and_o turn_v to_o heresy_n and_o to_o infidelity_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o turn_v 2._o and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o tell_v our_o people_n that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o two_o to_o one_o be_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o by_o that_o rule_n their_o faith_n in_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v false_a 2._o and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o no_o belief_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o world_n to_o the_o pole_n for_o it_o argum._n 3._o if_o all_o the_o stir_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o papal_a government_n be_v but_o to_o rob_v christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o their_o power_n then_o be_v they_o but_o a_o seditious_a sect_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v apparent_a for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o word_n apply_v unto_o the_o conscience_n which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o willing_a either_o by_o general_a exhortation_n as_o in_o preach_v or_o by_o personal_a application_n as_o in_o sacrament_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v
columbanus_n the_o abbot_n come_v into_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o britain_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o bishop_n daganus_n come_v to_o we_o refuse_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v with_o we_o but_o even_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n where_o we_o do_v eat_v usher_n epist_n hibern_n 7._o p._n 18._o our_o most_o peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o roma_fw-la irreconciliabilis_fw-la while_o we_o be_v think_v of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v about_o our_o ear_n with_o plot_n and_o violence_n and_o with_o swarm_n of_o rome-bred_n sect_n and_o be_v day_n and_o night_n industrious_o undermine_v we_o so_o that_o by_o their_o continual_a alarm_n i_o be_o call_v off_o to_o these_o defensive_a war_n which_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v yet_o still_o resolve_v that_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cure_n shall_v not_o make_v i_o run_v from_o they_o into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a nor_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n nor_o neglect_v any_o necessary_a mean_n how_o hopeless_a soever_o of_o success_n the_o work_n that_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v you_o brief_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o you_o must_v go_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o ground_n against_o a_o papist_n 2._o to_o give_v a_o few_o invincible_a argument_n which_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o papist_n 3._o to_o detect_v their_o fraud_n and_o give_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o minister_n sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o propound_v though_o in_o vain_a such_o term_n of_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o chap._n ii_o before_o i_o mention_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n that_o you_o must_v maintain_v i_o must_v premise_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 1._o wrong_n not_o the_o truth_n and_o yourselves_o by_o a_o unequal_a conflict_n enter_v not_o rash_o upon_o dispute_n with_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o of_o nimble_a tongue_n if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o of_o weak_a capacity_n yourselves_o though_o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o that_o scripture_n church_n tradition_n reason_n and_o sense_n be_v on_o your_o side_n yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o word_n of_o juggler_n have_v make_v million_o of_o man_n deny_v belief_n to_o their_o eye_n their_o taste_n and_o other_o sense_n a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v soon_o silence_v by_o a_o subtle_a wit_n and_o many_o think_v that_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o must_v yield_v though_o they_o deny_v both_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o it_o if_o any_o of_o they_o secret_o entice_v you_o desire_v they_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o able_a learned_a experience_a minister_n in_o your_o hear_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o your_o pastor_n to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o wolf_n if_o you_o once_o despise_v they_o or_o straggle_v from_o they_o and_o the_o flock_n and_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n that_o be_v unfurnished_v and_o unprepared_a for_o such_o work_n you_o may_v take_v that_o you_o get_v by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v undo_v you_o need_v the_o help_n of_o pastor_n for_o your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o physician_n for_o your_o body_n and_o lawyer_n for_o your_o estate_n or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v set_v they_o over_o you_o in_o his_o church_n let_v they_o but_o come_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o truth_n can_v do_v in_o this_o way_n we_o will_v not_o avoid_v a_o conference_n with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o alas_o with_o ignorant_a unlearned_a people_n what_o may_v not_o such_o deceiver_n do_v that_o can_v persuade_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o taste_v or_o feeling_n but_o to_o believe_v a_o priest_n that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v have_v the_o weak_a to_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o repel_v deceiver_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o first_o some_o direction_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o must_v defend_v and_o concern_v this_o observe_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o understand_v what_o the_o religion_n be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n do_v not_o put_v every_o truth_n among_o the_o essential_o of_o your_o religion_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o every_o controversy_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v we_o now_o that_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o the_o church_n open_o hold_v forth_o as_o their_o belief_n reformation_n bring_v we_o not_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o cleanse_v the_o old_a from_o the_o dross_n of_o popery_n which_o by_o innovation_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o man_n that_o can_v confute_v a_o papist_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v questionable_a or_o unsafe_a if_o some_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v questionable_a or_o hard_a the_o papist_n will_v fain_o bring_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o religion_n must_v lie_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o about_o religion_n that_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v yes_o it_o be_v about_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o we_o against_o the_o consequence_n and_o addition_n of_o they_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o new_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o join_v this_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n now_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n alone_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o their_o religion_n then_o be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o own_o religion_n even_o the_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v true_a yea_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o true_a so_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v grant_v we_o as_o past_a dispute_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o papist_n religion_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v make_v those_o low_a truth_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o you_o will_v give_v the_o papist_n the_o advantage_n which_o they_o desire_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o test_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o ask_v you_o where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o assign_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o any_o confession_n of_o church_n further_o than_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o imperfect_a transcript_n of_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o church_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o if_o in_o phrase_n or_o order_n much_o more_o in_o matter_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a we_o make_v it_o not_o our_o rule_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o point_n be_v not_o therefore_o with_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o our_o church_n or_o a_o synod_n put_v it_o into_o a_o confession_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o council_n determination_n do_v with_o we_o differ_v but_o gradual_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o single_a man_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v they_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o those_o point_n in_o it_o which_o life_n or_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o we_o take_v as_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o integral_n only_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o then_o we_o do_v draw_v up_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o teach_v and_o help_v the_o people_n by_o gather_v to_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n and_o give_v they_o sometime_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o let_v our_o accuser_n see_v that_o we_o misunderstand_v not_o the_o
follow_a age_n we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principal_a controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o papist_n yea_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n that_o must_v judge_v or_o none_o for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v power_n so_o have_v the_o present_a and_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o present_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n far_o sure_a than_o by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n without_o writing_n controversy_n or_o numerous_a mysterious_a point_n be_v sorry_o carry_v in_o the_o memory_n especial_o of_o the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o for_o the_o record_n one_o diligent_a skilful_a man_n will_v know_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o other_o one_o baronius_n albaspinaeus_n petavius_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o one_o usher_n blondell_n salmasius_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o protestant_n know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n than_o a_o whole_a country_n beside_o or_o perhaps_o then_o some_o general_n council_n 2._o well!_o but_o if_o you_o appeal_v to_o the_o great_a number_n to_o they_o shall_v you_o go_v you_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o present_a church_n why_o then_o you_o be_v condemn_v be_v it_o the_o lesser_a number_n or_o the_o great_a or_o the_o better_a that_o must_v be_v judge_n you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o leser_fw-ge as_o such_o if_o you_o do_v you_o know_v where_o you_o be_v if_o you_o say_v the_o better_a part_n shall_v be_v judge_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o better_a part_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o day_n and_o lose_v our_o cause_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o great_a part_n content_a then_o the_o world_n know_v you_o be_v lose_v the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n and_o your_o own_o pen_n and_o mouth_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v against_o you_o many_o of_o they_o curse_v you_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o know_v you_o not_o or_o refuse_v your_o government_n they_o all_o agree_v against_o your_o pope_n universal_a headship_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o against_o the_o very_a form_n of_o your_o new_a catholic_n church_n so_o that_o the_o world_n know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o main_a so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o you_o get_v by_o appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o say_v as_o much_o by_o you_o some_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o abhor_v your_o charge_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o they_o or_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o your_o succession_n and_o of_o twenty_o tale_n that_o be_v good_a if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n yourselves_o but_o so_o do_v they_o say_v as_o much_o which_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v judge_n when_o we_o offer_v to_o dispute_v our_o case_n with_o you_o you_o ask_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v judge_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v we_o protestant_n the_o lesser_a number_n as_o to_o you_o so_o be_v you_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v against_o you_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o let_v the_o lesser_a number_n judge_n over_o the_o great_a if_o still_o you_o say_v because_o you_o be_v the_o better_a let_v that_o be_v first_o try_v but_o no_o reason_n you_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v plain_o come_v to_o this_o either_o the_o papist_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o great_a number_n and_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n or_o they_o must_v shameful_o say_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o you_o unless_o we_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n ourselves_o though_o the_o few_o or_o else_o they_o must_v lay_v by_o their_o talk_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o dispute_v it_o equal_o with_o we_o by_o produce_v their_o evidence_n which_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a for_o chap._n xviii_o detect_v 9_o the_o most_o common_a and_o prevalent_a deceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o can_v force_v they_o to_o distinguish_v and_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o mean_v one_o thing_n when_o they_o mean_v another_o and_o to_o mock_v you_o with_o cloudy_a word_n i_o shall_v here_o warn_v you_o to_o look_v to_o they_o therefore_o especial_o in_o three_o term_n on_o which_o much_o of_o their_o controversy_n lie_v that_o be_v the_o word_n church_n pope_n and_o council_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o any_o one_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o when_o you_o come_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o see_v that_o you_o agree_v first_o under_o your_o hand_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o you_o dispute_v and_o when_o you_o call_v they_o to_o define_v it_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o a_o wood_n you_o will_v little_o think_v how_o many_o several_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o church_n for_o example_n sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n pastor_n and_o people_n but_o more_o common_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o far_o small_a part_n and_o sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n real_a and_o sometime_o only_a the_o church_n representative_a as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o pastor_n or_o people_n they_o exclude_v all_o save_a the_o pope_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v but_o a_o part_n or_o sect_n sometime_o in_o the_o question_n about_o tradition_n some_o of_o the_o french_a take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o community_n as_o father_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o they_o take_v it_o in_o its_o political_a sense_n for_o a_o holy_a society_n consist_v of_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o member_n but_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o of_o that_o head_n some_o set_v the_o pope_n high_o and_o some_o the_o council_n but_o frequent_o they_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o suppose_a head_n alone_o as_o in_o most_o question_n about_o infallibility_n judge_v of_o controversy_n expound_v scripture_n keep_v of_o tradition_n define_v point_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v the_o church_n must_v do_v these_o but_o common_o they_o mean_v the_o suppose_a head_n and_o one_o part_n mean_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o italian_n and_o predominant_a part_n do_v mean_v only_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o call_v you_o to_o its_o judgement_n and_o boast_v of_o its_o infallibility_n you_o will_v little_o think_v it_o they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o poor_a sinful_a man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v more_o unlearned_a than_o many_o of_o your_o school_n boy_n of_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o if_o general_a council_n or_o the_o common_a vote_n may_v be_v believe_v a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n a_o incarnate_a devil_n this_o man_n be_v their_o church_n as_o gretser_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o strain_n profess_v so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v but_o force_v they_o to_o define_v and_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n you_o will_v either_o cause_v they_o to_o open_v their_o nakedness_n or_o find_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n 2._o so_o also_o when_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o disputation_n make_v they_o explain_v themselves_o and_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o definition_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o pope_n for_o though_o you_o will_v think_v this_o term_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v distinct_o of_o the_o efficient_a matter_n and_o form_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o pope_n
many_o other_o so_o like_v to_o the_o argument_n and_o language_n of_o the_o seeker_n and_o infidel_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o know_v who_o we_o hear_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o desperate_a fraud_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o right_n confute_v of_o they_o 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o confusion_n 2._o you_o must_v grant_v they_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o just_a which_o we_o shall_v as_o stiff_o defend_v as_o they_o 3._o you_o must_v reject_v their_o error_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o 4._o you_o may_v turn_v their_o own_o principal_a weapon_n against_o they_o to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o their_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o brief_o in_o course_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o two_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o in_o the_o determination_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n but_o brief_o to_o touch_v some_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n here_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o certain_a prove_v tradition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v unprove_v and_o uncertain_a if_o not_o gross_o feign_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lesser_a more_v corrupt_v selfish_a part_n even_o the_o roman_a part_n 4._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o tradition_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o mutable_a order_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o history_n or_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v ministry_n and_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o decisive_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o jumble_v all_o these_o together_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v in_o the_o dark_a 2._o and_o then_o concern_v tradition_n we_o grant_v all_o these_o follow_a proposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o tradition_n that_o we_o deny_v 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o our_o father_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o what_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o they_o that_o live_v with_o they_o that_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o certain_a tradition_n be_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n bear_v its_o own_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a author_n in_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o for_o much_o of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o and_o not_o deprave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o more_o have_v be_v deliver_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o way_n or_o form_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 2._o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o sign_n and_o whole_a administration_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o in_o catechism_n or_o catechizing_n 5._o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n where_o god_n have_v write_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a say_v and_o law_n so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n perverse_o do_v when_o god_n deliver_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o two_o hand_n scripture_n complete_o and_o verbal_a tradition_n in_o the_o essential_o they_o quarrel_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n scripture_n on_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o other_o so_o will_v not_o we_o quarrel_v with_o tradition_n the_o other_o hand_n but_o thankful_o confess_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o christianity_n by_o unwritten_a mean_n which_o be_v deliver_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n subordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n coordinate_a as_o the_o spirit_n leave_v hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v we_o out_o the_o truth_n 3._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n by_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o by_o writing_n and_o that_o before_o they_o write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o this_o preach_n we_o confess_v there_o be_v christian_n make_v that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o church_n gather_v that_o have_v his_o ordinance_n among_o they_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 5._o and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o convert_v be_v bind_v to_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o other_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a ministry_n in_o many_o church_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o and_o that_o the_o say_v ordinance_n of_o baptism_n catechise_v profession_n eucharist_n prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v institute_v and_o in_o use_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o we_o so_o minister_n be_v commission_v to_o deliver_v both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o those_o without_o for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n yea_o if_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o person_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o indies_n or_o america_n without_o a_o bible_n he_o must_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n though_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n 10._o we_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v in_o subserviency_n to_o scripture_n deliver_v down_o the_o sacred_a verity_n and_o historian_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n manifest_v in_o their_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o we_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o truth_n 13._o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o consent_n by_o council_n be_v also_o a_o confirm_a tradition_n 14._o and_o the_o confession_n of_o heretic_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n be_v providentiall_a and_o historical_a tradition_n for_o confirmation_n 15._o and_o we_o profess_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n we_o will_v receive_v it_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o tradition_n 3._o but_o in_o these_o point_n follow_v we_o oppose_v they_o 1._o we_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o complete_a universal_a rule_n or_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o tradition_n that_o contain_v another_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o we_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o assert_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o not_o with_o divers_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o as_o that_o tradition_n shall_v add_v to_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_o it_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o great_a verity_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v complete_a 2._o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o no_o man_n may_v alter_v and_o in_o so_o much_o fullness_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mere_a verbal_a delivery_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o retain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bible_n do_v contain_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a from_o alteration_n or_o corruption_n or_o if_o one_o man_n be_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o memory_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o or_o most_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o if_o one_o generation_n have_v such_o wonderful_a memory_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n book_n record_n or_o law-book_n in_o
when_o they_o have_v no_o be_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o and_o also_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o have_v go_v long_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n 7._o and_o when_o we_o find_v so_o lame_a a_o account_n from_o yourselves_o of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n you_o be_v so_o confound_v between_o your_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o tradition_n and_o your_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o we_o despair_v of_o learning_n from_o you_o to_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o of_o see_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o general_n council_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o scarce_o fair_a deal_n that_o in_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n time_n if_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n so_o long_o the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v a_o enumeration_n and_o description_n of_o these_o tradition_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o have_v you_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n but_o as_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o accuse_v of_o insufficiency_n and_o obscurity_n do_v deliver_v we_o their_o part_n you_o have_v discharge_v your_o pretend_a trust_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n a_o abominable_a impiety_n for_o you_o to_o equal_v your_o tradition_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n till_o you_o have_v enumerate_v and_o prove_v they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o suspect_v your_o tradition_n when_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o or_o their_o patron_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v be_v right_o defend_v without_o cast_v some_o reproach_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n at_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o applauder_n of_o tradition_n we_o find_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n can._n 3._o decree_a that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o equal_a honour_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o doubt_v 9_o and_o if_o general_a council_n themselves_o and_o that_o of_o your_o own_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o all_o your_o tradition_n search_v your_o own_o binnius_n page_n 299._o whether_o it_o pass_v not_o as_o sound_v doctrine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o ragusii_n orat._n sup._n 6._o that_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n be_v found_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o only_o from_o that_o may_v argumentation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o from_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o allegory_n or_o other_o spiritual_a sense_n sup._n 7._o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n sound_o and_o well_o understand_v be_v the_o infallible_a and_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n is_n not_o here_o enough_o against_o all_o other_o traditional_a article_n of_o faith_n a_o plain_a man_n will_v think_v so_o yea_o but_o binnius_n note_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o it_o be_v so_o well!_o i_o confess_v the_o best_a of_o you_o be_v slippery_a enough_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o for_o indeed_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o afterward_o yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n he_o there_o maintain_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n for_o say_v he_o when_o the_o intellect_n happen_v to_o err_v as_o in_o heretic_n its_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n by_o the_o deviation_n or_o conformity_n to_o which_o the_o intellect_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o err_v else_o it_o will_v be_v still_o in_o doubt_n and_o fluctuate_v it_o appear_v that_o no_o humane_a science_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n john_n 20._o where_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o you_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o attend_v as_o to_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 15._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o foresay_a authority_n be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n also_o be_v plain_a because_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v insufficient_o deliver_v it_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n who_o work_n be_v all_o perfect_a moreover_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v might_n lawful_o and_o deserve_o be_v superad_v from_o some_o thing_n else_o aliunde_fw-la or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a be_v diminish_v but_o this_o be_v forbid_v rev._n 22._o from_o whence_o its_o plain_a that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a and_o nothing_o superfluous_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o omnipotency_n it_o agreee_v that_o nothing_o deminute_o to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o nothing_o superfluous_o and_o to_o his_o goodness_n that_o in_o a_o congruous_a order_n he_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fiery_a buckler_n to_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o add_v thou_o not_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o be_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n how_o like_v you_o all_o this_o in_o a_o popish_a general_n council_n and_o in_o a_o oration_n against_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n well!_o but_o perhaps_o the_o distinction_n unsaith_o all_o again_o no_o such_o matter_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o true_o recite_v he_o proceed_v thus_o but_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o this_o rule_n as_o to_o that_o part_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n one_o way_n explicit_o another_o way_n implicitely_n and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o doctrine_n or_o science_n because_o no_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o so_o sufficient_o deliver_v that_o all_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v in_o its_o principle_n be_v deliver_v and_o express_v explicit_o and_o in_o the_o proper_a term_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o purpose_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n or_o in_o any_o manner_n n.b._n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o most_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o hence_o say_v austin_n every_o truth_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n latent_fw-la or_o patent_n as_o in_o other_o science_n speculative_a or_o moral_a and_o civil_a the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o deduction_n be_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n or_o determination_n this_n be_v the_o plain_a protestant_a doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o as_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o premise_n good_a still_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o let_v holy_a reason_n then_o discern_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v send_v for_o it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n nay_o send_v for_o some_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v no_o conclusion_n deducible_a from_o any_o scripture_n principle_n we_o grant_v tradition_n or_o church_n practice_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o another_o traditional_a word_n of_o god_n prove_v your_o tradition_n but_o by_o inference_n from_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o orator_n further_o clear_v his_o mind_n add_v to_o a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v understand_v four_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o declaration_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o supply_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o ampliation_n 4._o by_o way_n of_o destruction_n or_o contrary_a the_o first_o way_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o science_n and_o doctrine_n and_o special_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o for_o itself_o
pope_n and_o council_n their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n de_fw-fr inven._n rerum_fw-la p._n 410._o lib_n 8._o c._n 4._o call_v we_o a_o sect_n do_v give_v you_o a_o just_a description_n of_o we_o ita_fw-la licentia_fw-la pacta_fw-la loquendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n have_v once_o get_v leave_n to_o speak_v that_o sect_n do_v marvailous_o increase_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n mark_v what_o they_o confess_v themselves_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n for_o they_o our_o main_a quarrel_n with_o they_o be_v for_o add_v new_a invention_n in_o religion_n and_o their_o principal_a business_n against_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v they_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o new_a our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n the_o major_n they_o will_v yield_v for_o no_o old_a religion_n be_v desirable_a further_o than_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a determination_n of_o god_n be_v still_o in_o force_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o judaisme_n for_o the_o minor_a we_o lay_v our_o cause_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o produce_v our_o evidence_n for_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scriture_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o major_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a without_o tradition_n but_o for_o that_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o rule_n be_v justify_v by_o themselves_o 2._o let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o good_a evidence_n that_o their_o additional_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o law_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o we_o come_v short_a of_o they_o let_v they_o take_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o point_n by_o point_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v we_o and_o let_v that_o religion_n carry_v it_o that_o be_v apostolical_a but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v prove_v novelist_n for_o 1._o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n superad_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v mere_a heretical_a or_o erroneous_a forgery_n and_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v apostolical_a 2._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v their_o tradition_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o how_o in_o their_o own_o general_n council_n at_o basil_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v defend_v 4._o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 5._o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divide_v sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v against_o they_o 6._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o most_o of_o their_o pretend_a tradition_n be_v unknown_a or_o abhor_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v among_o they_o 7._o and_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n mantain_v against_o we_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scripture_n but_o against_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v full_a particular_a evidence_n to_o disprove_v they_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v than_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v apostolical_a or_o true_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o example_n the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v for_o serve_a god_n public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o against_o it_o their_o tradition_n be_v against_o lie_v man_n read_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o controversy_n so_o that_o these_o seven_o way_n we_o know_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v deceitful_a because_o they_o be_v 1._o unproved_a 2._o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 3._o against_o their_o own_o former_a confession_n 4._o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o we_o can_v prove_v that_o once_o the_o church_n be_v without_o they_o 7._o and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o if_o scripture_n will_v but_o show_v which_o of_o we_o be_v near_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v or_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o it_o for_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o try_v the_o cause_n by_o scripture_n and_o they_o deny_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o appeal_v to_o another_o rule_n and_o test_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v which_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v somewhat_o fullyer_n clear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v ii_o and_o that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o we_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v break_v christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n that_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o from_o the_o event_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o but_o we_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o we_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o the_o major_n they_o will_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n thus_o 1._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o destroy_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v near_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v certain_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o all_o that_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o for_o our_o church_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a
professor_n of_o our_o religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o without_o a_o catalogue_n and_o tell_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o further_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o peculiar_a catholic_n church_n of_o our_o own_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v our_o church_n wherever_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v there_o be_v our_o church_n and_o wherever_o any_o christian_n be_v congregate_v for_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o wherever_o christianity_n be_v there_o our_o religion_n be_v for_o we_o know_v no_o religion_n but_o christianity_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n or_o will_v you_o have_v we_o as_o vain_a as_o h._n t._n in_o his_o manual_a that_o name_v you_o some_o pope_n and_o about_o twenty_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o each_o age_n as_o if_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o if_o those_o man_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v papist_n by_o his_o name_v they_o this_o be_v easy_a but_o silly_a dispute_v in_o a_o word_n our_o religion_n be_v christianity_n 1._o christianity_n have_v certain_a essential_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o it_o have_v moreover_o many_o precious_a truth_n and_o duty_n necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o a_o christian_n our_o be_v as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o our_o strength_n and_o increase_n and_o better-being_a be_v much_o in_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v denominate_v moreover_o 2._o our_o implicit_a and_o actual_a explicit_a belief_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v or_o our_o general_n and_o our_o particular_a belief_n 3._o and_o also_o the_o positives_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o employ_v negative_n and_o the_o express_a article_n themselves_o from_o their_o employ_v consectary_n and_o now_o premise_v these_o three_o distinction_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o where_o our_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v where_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v and_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o its_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o perfective_a that_o be_v we_o now_o believe_v 1._o all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o general_n faith_n 2._o we_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a faith_n 3._o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o with_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v or_o deliver_v for_o than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o understanding_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o a_o postle_n themselves_o the_o consectary_n and_o imply_v verity_n and_o rejection_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v not_o particular_o and_o express_o deliver_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v confess_v 3._o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v the_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o such_o christian_a too_o many_o to_o number_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o for_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o public_a profession_n ordinance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o you_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v its_o perfective_a part_n they_o be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o rejection_n and_o consectary_n be_v then_o gather_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o heresy_n occasion_v the_o express_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n doctrine_n which_o they_o preserve_v 4._o by_o degree_n many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o 1._o neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o one_o true_a christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la at_o least_o do_v reject_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 2._o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o corrupt_v with_o error_n but_o some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o 3._o and_o still_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o perfect_a general_n or_o implicit_a belief_n even_o while_o by_o evil_a consequence_n they_o oppugn_v many_o part_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o claim_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n rome_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o their_o opinion_n take_v by_o superad_v a_o new_a head_n and_o form_n there_o be_v then_o a_o two_o fold_v church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o christian_a as_o christian_a head_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o papal_z as_o papal_z head_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o one_o church_n and_o by_o this_o usurp_a monarchy_n as_o under_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o by_o make_v both_o the_o head_n essential_a when_o before_o one_o only_o be_v tolerable_a and_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o any_o part_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o papist_n and_o so_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o still_o the_o form_n be_v various_a and_o as_o christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o as_o papist_n and_o member_n of_o the_o separate_a sect_n they_o be_v another_o thing_n till_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o our_o church_n visibility_n 6._o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o three_o degree_n in_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n 1._o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o low_a degree_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z not_o as_o papist_n but_o as_o christian_n for_o they_o never_o do_v to_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o positive_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o add_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o their_o own_o but_o still_o profess_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o old_a in_o consistency_n with_o it_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profess_v there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n but_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_a creed_n be_v visible_o profess_v therefore_o among_o they_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o note_v here_o that_o popery_n itself_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profess_v till_o luther_n opposition_n heighten_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o before_o by_o papist_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n be_v only_o plead_v as_o conservatory_n and_o expository_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n equal_v they_o and_o this_o they_o be_v late_o drive_v to_o when_o they_o find_v that_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v or_o suppress_v the_o truth_n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n by_o the_o papacy_n our_o religion_n be_v visible_a and_o so_o our_o church_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a sort_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n greek_n ethiopian_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o many_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la or_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n double_o more_o eminent_a then_o among_o the_o romanist_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o thus_o hold_v our_o religion_n to_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o but_o few_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o same_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o but_o also_o among_o their_o rejection_n
do_v reject_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o popish_a error_n as_o we_o do_v beside_o many_o particular_a point_n name_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n they_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o pope_n catholic_n monarchy_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n the_o new_a form_n of_o the_o papal_a catholic_n church_n as_o head_v by_o he_o with_o other_o such_o point_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o profess_v our_o religion_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v profess_v it_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o papal_a church_n and_o so_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n as_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o most_o of_o christian_n be_v before_o luther_n 3._o and_o beside_o both_o these_o our_o religion_n be_v profess_v with_o a_o yet_o great_a rejection_n of_o romish_a corruption_n by_o thousand_o and_o many_o thousand_o that_o live_v in_o the_o western_a church_n itself_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o oppose_v he_o in_o many_o of_o his_o ill_a endeavour_n against_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n together_o with_o they_o that_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v quiet_a and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o tyranny_n but_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o concern_v these_o we_o have_v abundant_a evidence_n though_o abundance_n more_o we_o may_v have_v have_v if_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papal_a faction_n have_v not_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o they_o 1._o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o history_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bloody_a war_n and_o contention_n that_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n have_v have_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v his_o tyranny_n and_o that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o his_o power_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a free_a profession_n 2._o and_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o treatise_n then_o write_v against_o he_o both_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n some_o store_n of_o they_o goldastus_n have_v gather_v and_o intimation_n of_o more_o you_o have_v in_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o have_v the_o history_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n and_o other_o that_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o if_o raynerius_n say_v true_a they_o affirm_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o that_o they_o have_v coutinue_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o original_a of_o they_o be_v prove_v 4._o particular_a evidence_n unanswerable_a be_v give_v in_o by_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o statu_fw-la eccl._n and_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o dr._n field_n and_o morneye_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o illyricus_n and_o many_o other_o 5._o even_o general_n popish_a council_n have_v contend_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n 6._o and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o point_v whole_a country_n of_o their_o own_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n 7._o they_o have_v still_o among_o themselves_o dominican_n jansenist_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o side_v with_o calvin_n in_o many_o controversy_n as_o catharinus_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o most_o point_n of_o we_o which_o we_o oppose_v to_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o 8._o but_o the_o full_a evidence_n be_v the_o certain_a history_n or_o knowledge_n of_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o clergy_n among_o they_o who_o be_v partly_o ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n of_o multitude_n for_o one_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v general_o keep_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v aspire_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o so_o to_o be_v patriarch_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o vote_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n and_o at_o last_o they_o make_v another_o thing_n of_o their_o office_n and_o claim_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o after_o christ_n to_o be_v universal_a monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o though_o this_o claim_n be_v soon_o lay_v it_o be_v comparative_o but_o few_o even_o in_o the_o west_n that_o make_v it_o any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o multitude_n side_v with_o the_o prince_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o pope_n low_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o matter_n but_o yield_v to_o necessity_n and_o give_v place_n to_o violence_n except_o such_o as_o the_o albigenses_n bohemian_n wicklefist_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o more_o open_o oppose_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o multitude_n clear_o which_o side_n they_o be_v on_o be_v force_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o have_v not_o the_o freedom_n to_o profess_v their_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o sum_n our_o religion_n be_v at_o first_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v with_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n and_o since_o rome_n usurpation_n it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o romanist_n though_o abuse_v and_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o renounce_v popery_n then_o and_o so_o do_v now_o and_o also_o with_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n under_o his_o own_o nose_n you_o see_v now_o what_o succession_n we_o plead_v and_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n still_o be_v if_o any_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o greek_n abassine_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v true_o christian_a i_o easy_o prove_v it_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v christian_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o none_o else_o be_v christian_n or_o unite_a to_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o sincere_a greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n 2._o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o differ_v in_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o so_o do_v both_o we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v hate_v all_o know_a sin_n long_v to_o be_v perfect_a love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a both_o of_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o we_o prove_v 1._o to_o other_o by_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o we_o 2._o to_o ourselves_o infallible_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o hell_n or_o earth_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o love_v not_o god_n and_o hate_v not_o sin_n and_o prefer_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n when_o i_o feel_v and_o know_v that_o i_o do_v till_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o know_v my_o heart_n better_o than_o i_o do_v 4._o if_o christ_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o we_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n for_o if_o he_o consent_v and_o we_o consent_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o match_n but_o christ_n consent_v and_o we_o consent_v as_o we_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o his_o consent_n be_v express_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 2._o and_o our_o consent_n we_o open_o profess_v at_o baptism_n and_o have_v frequent_o renew_v and_o our_o own_o
john_n baptist_n that_o be_v dead_a not_o only_o before_o rome_n have_v a_o church_n but_o also_o before_o the_o time_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o brethren_n pretend_v that_o peter_n receive_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o do_v not_o this_o writer_n know_v that_o protestant_n can_v give_v he_o the_o same_o name_n as_o for_o they_o and_o if_o print_v they_o be_v proof_n their_o proof_n be_v as_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o proof_n shall_v we_o have_v our_o proof_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o time_n thence_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o have_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o we_o will_v thence_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o then_o papist_n why_o else_o do_v we_o still_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o expound_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o they_o diffident_a of_o they_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o know_v it_o but_o from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o they_o but_o how_o know_v we_o that_o why_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o where_o be_v that_o testimony_n why_o the_o three_o age_n receive_v it_o and_o how_o be_v that_o prove_v why_o because_o the_o four_o age_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o in_o the_o upshot_n because_o the_o present_a age_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n why_o but_o most_o christian_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v against_o they_o yea_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n well!_o but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v ay_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o in_o approve_v a_o council_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v judge_n the_o apostle_n be_v papist_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v hear_v themselves_o they_o be_v none_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n though_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o but_o other_o church_n can_v prove_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o the_o roman_a as_o to_o bishop_n and_o poor_a bellarmine_n after_o all_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v up_o this_o mark_n as_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o dico_fw-la secundò_fw-la argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la successione_n legittna_fw-la adferri_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la successio_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la evidens_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la nâ—_n colligitur_fw-la necessario_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la successio_fw-la by_o his_o own_o confession_n then_o succession_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o romanist_n a_o true_a church_n but_o as_o to_o a_o succession_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o decline_v it_o in_o argumentation_n that_o i_o here_o solemn_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o shall_v read_v these_o word_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v any_o certain_a proof_n by_o catalogue_n or_o any_o other_z way_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v successive_o from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v papist_n i_o will_v turn_v papist_n without_o delay_n and_o i_o challenge_n they_o to_o give_v we_o such_o proof_n if_o they_o can._n nay_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n alone_o or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o alone_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v papist_n i_o be_o be_o resolve_v to_o turn_v papist_n nay_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a they_o can_v prove_v that_o in_o any_o one_o age_n to_o this_o day_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v papist_n and_o as_o to_o h._n ts._n catalogue_n i_o return_v he_o further_o answer_v that_o no_o one_o name_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v any_o one_o of_o their_o error_n and_o no_o one_o name_v by_o he_o to_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o i_o may_v add_v to_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o if_o his_o false_a catalogue_n be_v true_o correct_v be_v a_o papist_n so_o well_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o popish_a succession_n but_o for_o the_o plain_a open_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o discussion_n of_o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n chap._n xxv_o detect_v 16._o another_o notable_a fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o confound_v all_o their_o own_o error_n and_o corruption_n together_o and_o then_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o some_o other_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o any_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o they_o do_v thereby_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v our_o religion_n also_o essential_o to_o consist_v in_o every_o inferior_a difference_n between_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o therefore_o thus_o to_o juggle_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n or_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o the_o other_o error_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o alone_o thus_o bellarmine_n open_v his_o juggle_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 9_o where_o he_o plead_v antiquity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o say_v he_o jam_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o way_n we_o may_v by_o this_o mark_n prove_v our_o church_n 1._o by_o show_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_n by_o which_o we_o confirm_v all_o our_o tenet_n and_o refute_v our_o adversary_n but_o this_o way_n say_v he_o be_v most_o prolix_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o many_o calumny_n and_o objection_n mark_v papist_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n the_o other_o way_n say_v he_o be_v short_a and_o sure_a by_o show_v first_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o our_o tenant_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancients_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o weakness_n or_o rashness_n of_o any_o protestant_n be_v the_o papist_n strength_n its_o time_n for_o we_o to_o be_v more_o prudent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n unhappiness_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o ancients_n in_o the_o ancients_n but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o protestant_n the_o father_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o baby_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v too_o little_a wit_n if_o they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o abusive_a interpret_n the_o father_n for_o the_o papist_n and_o thus_o bellarmine_n proceed_v to_o cite_v calvin_n and_o the_o centurist_n as_o give_v they_o the_o father_n but_o wherein_o forsooth_o in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n limbus_n concupiscence_n lent_n lay_v baptism_n in_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o confession_n antiquity_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n the_o more_o fool_n we_o then_o be_v not_o here_o great_a diffidence_n in_o the_o father_n when_o they_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o our_o say_n then_o their_o write_n but_o this_o juggle_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n take_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n and_o prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v win_v the_o day_n in_o explication_n of_o my_o former_a profession_n i_o here_o again_o solemn_o promise_v and_o protest_v that_o when_o ever_o i_o see_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o these_o follow_v point_n i_o will_v present_o turn_n papist_n or_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o i_o will_v take_v up_o that_o one_o and_o i_o provoke_v the_o papist_n that_o boast_v of_o tradition_n succession_n and_o antiquity_n to_o do_v this_o if_o they_o be_v able_a 1._o let_v they_o prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n or_o continuation_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n sovereign_a governor_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o society_n thus_o head_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v
not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a monarch_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v save_v as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a 5._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o upon_o the_o authoritative_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o their_o infallibility_n that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o give_v he_o that_o infallibility_n 6._o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v by_o any_o man_n to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o that_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 8._o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o declare_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o can_v speak_v 9_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o more_o validity_n than_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o 10._o that_o no_o pastor_n have_v a_o valid_a ordination_n unless_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o 12._o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o that_o image_n have_v equal_a honour_n with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 14._o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n 16._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o clergy_n till_o the_o pope_n deliver_v they_o to_o their_o power_n have_v degrade_v they_o 17._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispossess_v prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o if_o those_o prince_n be_v such_o as_o he_o judge_v heretic_n or_o will_v not_o exterminate_v heretic_n 18._o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v all_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o prince_n in_o they_o must_v burn_v or_o otherwise_o put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n sovereignty_n or_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v when_o the_o pope_n have_v sentence_v they_o 20._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n except_o some_o few_o that_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a 21._o that_o public_a prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v constant_o in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n or_o only_o in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n 22._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubtantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_a bread_n or_o wine_n though_o our_o eye_n taste_n and_o feeling_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 23._o that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o call_v our_o lord_n god_n 24._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v oblige_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o forbid_v they_o the_o cup._n 25._o that_o the_o sin_n call_v venial_a by_o the_o papist_n be_v proper_o no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o more_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n 26._o that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o this_o double_a perfection_n 1._o to_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o keep_v all_o god_n law_n perfect_o 2._o to_o supererogate_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n 27._o that_o our_o work_n proper_o merit_v salvation_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o by_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_v as_o proportion_v to_o the_o reward_n 28._o that_o priest_n shall_v general_o be_v fordidden_v marriage_n 29._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n call_v purgatory_n where_o soul_n be_v torment_v and_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o another_o world_n 30._o that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o implicit_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 31._o that_o god_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a where_o the_o priest_n only_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o congregation_n look_v on_o and_o partake_v not_o 32._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o abundance_n more_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o inquire_v which_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v so_o to_o receive_v many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o i_o crave_v the_o charity_n of_o such_o a_o proof_n from_o some_o papist_n or_o other_o if_o they_o have_v any_o charity_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o keep_v universal_a tradition_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o i_o will_v desire_v h._n t._n to_o revise_v his_o catalogue_n and_o instead_o of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o dead_a and_o silent_a name_n that_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o blank_n or_o cipher_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o both_o those_o person_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v in_o every_o age_n hold_v these_o thirty_o two_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o when_o have_v do_v then_o let_v he_o boast_v of_o his_o catalogue_n till_o they_o will_v perform_v this_o task_n let_v they_o never_o more_o for_o shame_n call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n or_o proof_n of_o succession_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o unkind_a that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o any_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o supererogate_v and_o give_v they_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o negative_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o succession_n of_o these_o thirty_o two_o point_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o will_v ingenious_o entertain_v it_o though_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v often_o do_v already_o but_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o superinduce_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o their_o own_o article_n through_o all_o age_n of_o which_o anon_o well!_o but_o one_o of_o these_o article_n at_o least_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n h._n t._n will_v prove_v successive_o if_o you_o will_v be_v credulous_a enough_o in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o peter_n word_n act._n 15._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o god_n choose_v peter_n to_o convert_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n be_v you_o not_o all_o convince_v by_o this_o admirable_a argument_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o bellarmine_n ragusius_n in_o council_n basil_n and_o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o proper_a literal_a sense_n to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o he_o unreasonable_o talk_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o chalcedon_n a_o 400._o &_o 451._o lest_o the_o first_o age_n have_v but_o a_o blank_a page_n in_o the_o second_o age_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o that_o never_o dream_v of_o popery_n and_o a_o canon_n which_o you_o must_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n that_o priest_n must_v communicate_v of_o which_o we_o be_v well_o content_a in_o the_o three_o age_n he_o name_v fifteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o the_o last_o be_v depose_v for_o offer_v incense_n to_o saturn_n jupiter_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n much_o less_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v for_o such_o monarchy_n but_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o
corrector_n recite_v the_o whole_a canon_n thus_o if_o any_o believer_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n let_v he_o not_o communicate_v but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o have_v a_o concubine_n instead_o of_o a_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n only_o let_v he_o be_v content_a with_o one_o woman_n either_o wife_n or_o concubine_n which_o he_o will_n he_o that_o live_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o till_o he_o give_v over_o and_o return_v to_o penitence_n in_o a_o english_a council_n at_o berghamsted_n a_o 697._o the_o seven_o canon_n be_v this_o if_o a_o priest_n leave_v his_o adultery_n and_o do_v not_o naughty_o defer_v baptism_n nor_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n let_v he_o keep_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o habit_n spelman_n pag._n 195._o king_n alured_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o law_n tell_v we_o that_o except_o treason_n and_o desertion_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v lay_v but_o some_o pecuniary_a mulct_n on_o other_o sin_n spelm._n pag._n 362._o all_o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n then_o be_v much_o more_o corrupt_a than_o we_o now_o in_o england_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o the_o father_n have_v such_o blot_n that_o i_o may_v well_o make_v their_o confession_n another_o discovery_n that_o our_o church_n be_v as_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o i_o will_v name_v but_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a because_o i_o will_v not_o rake_v into_o their_o fault_n needless_o who_o be_v pardon_v glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n st._n augustine_n while_o he_o lean_v to_o the_o manichee_n have_v a_o bastard_n and_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n st._n hierom_n that_o be_v so_o vehement_a for_o virginity_n and_o live_v a_o monastic_a life_n do_v yet_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n st._n bernard_n that_o live_v so_o contemplative_a a_o life_n in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la beata_fw-la virgine_fw-la post_fw-la serm_fw-la 5._o the_o assumpt_n confess_v se_fw-la career_n virginitate_fw-la that_o he_o lack_v his_o virginity_n and_o though_o bellarmine_n the_o scriptor_n ecccles_n pag._n 224._o do_v from_o that_o only_a reason_n question_n whether_o it_o be_v bernard_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n among_o his_o undoubted_a write_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o poor_a disproof_n now_o if_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_a minister_n shall_v be_v but_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n though_o but_o once_o and_o that_o before_o conversion_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v lie_v heavye_a on_o their_o conscience_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v leave_v such_o a_o blot_n on_o their_o name_n that_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v wear_v off_o while_o they_o live_v when_o we_o tell_v the_o papist_n of_o their_o licens_v whore-house_n at_o rome_n bononia_n etc._n etc._n they_o common_o fly_v to_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la say_v aufer_fw-la meretrices_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la &_o turbaveris_fw-la omne_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la i._n e._n take_v away_o whore_n from_o among_o man_n and_o you_o will_v disturb_v all_o thing_n with_o lust_n though_o this_o be_v write_v when_o austin_n be_v but_o a_o young_a convert_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o after_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o this_o show_v that_o our_o time_n be_v far_o from_o the_o abomination_n of_o those_o and_o our_o pastor_n be_v far_o more_o strict_a than_o austin_n then_o be_v 4._o as_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n by_o ceremony_n as_o holy_a water_n holy_a oil_n relic_n altar_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n we_o devote_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a we_o neglect_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o and_o enjoy_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o seek_v such_o as_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o we_o look_v after_o but_o for_o number_v of_o bead_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o go_v pilgrimage_n and_o such_o invention_n of_o arrogant_a man_n we_o place_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o as_o know_v that_o god_n desire_v not_o a_o mimical_a or_o histrionical_a worship_n and_o that_o none_o know_v what_o will_v please_v he_o so_o well_o as_o himself_o chap._n xxxv_o detect_v 26._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v by_o call_v we_o to_o tell_v they_o when_o every_o one_o of_o their_o error_n do_v first_o begin_v and_o what_o pope_n do_v bring_v they_o in_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n and_o abundance_n of_o our_o writer_n have_v answer_v they_o at_o large_a i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v but_o these_o few_o but_o satisfactory_a word_n 1._o it_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o your_o opinion_n or_o practice_n more_o than_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o beginning_n 2._o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o oft_o have_v do_v 3._o you_o know_v yourselves_o of_o abundance_n of_o change_n which_o you_o know_v not_o who_o do_v first_o introduce_v who_o first_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o darenot_v you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o first_o lay_v by_o the_o stand_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o use_v kneel_v forbid_v can._n 20._o council_n nicen._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o general_a council_n alvarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planct_v eccles_n li._n 2._o art_n 2_o fol._n 104._o say_v the_o church_n bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o special_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n for_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n and_o justice_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a canon_n be_v account_v as_o fable_n he_o be_v now_o a_o man_n of_o no_o knowledge_n that_o invent_v not_o novelty_n you_o see_v that_o then_o novelty_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o same_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n complain_v of_o and_o not_o only_o complain_v of_o but_o give_v direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o case_n that_o novella_n aliqua_fw-la contagio_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la totam_fw-la pariter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commaculare_fw-la conetur_fw-la if_o any_o novel_a contagion_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o stain_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n alike_o and_o then_o his_o advice_n be_v to_o appeal_v from_o novelty_n to_o antiquity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o present_a church_n and_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o this_o direction_n be_v but_o for_o new_a heresy_n at_o their_o first_o rise_n before_o they_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n that_o be_v before_o they_o corrupt_v ancient_a writer_n or_o can_v pretend_v to_o antiquity_n and_o before_o by_o the_o large_a spread_n of_o the_o venom_n they_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o volume_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o dilate_a and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o way_n because_o by_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n they_o have_v have_v a_o long_a occasion_n of_o steal_v truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v convince_v such_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v need_n or_o avoid_v they_o lirinens_n cap._n 4_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o not_o abundance_n of_o novelty_n introduce_v when_o augustine_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la say_v that_o they_o load_v our_o religion_n with_o servile_a burden_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a with_o a_o very_a few_o and_o most_o manifest_a sacrament_n of_o celebration_n so_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o legal_a sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n these_o word_n of_o austin_n your_o own_o joh._n gerson_n recite_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirit_n animae_fw-la lect_v 2._o par_fw-fr 3._o add_v of_o his_o own_o si_fw-la tuo_fw-la tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o in_o thy_o day_n thou_o do_v thus_o mourn_v oh_o wise_a augustine_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v say_v in_o our_o time_n where_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n and_o motion_n of_o head_n there_o be_v incredible_a variety_n and_o dissonant_n multiplicity_n of_o such_o servile_a burden_n and_o as_o thou_o call_v they_o of_o humane_a presumption_n among_o which_o as_o so_o many_o snare_n of_o soul_n and_o entangle_v net_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o walk_v secure_a and_o be_v not_o
be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n who_o say_v that_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v but_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a papist_n whether_o we_o be_v guilty_a in_o any_o one_o point_n that_o this_o great_a cardinal_n charge_v we_o with_o and_o whether_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o in_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o these_o and_o here_o again_o i_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n their_o polidor_n virgil_n in_o this_o speak_v true_o of_o we_o say_v they_o be_v call_v evangelical_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o sapless_a and_o putid_v be_v their_o scorn_n of_o the_o evangelium_fw-la quintum_fw-la if_o therefore_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o any_o word_n amiss_o blame_v the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o word_n but_o blame_v not_o all_o or_o any_o other_o for_o it_o if_o you_o be_v man_n austin_n retract_v his_o own_o error_n and_o which_o of_o we_o dare_v justify_v every_o word_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o our_o mouth_n or_o pen_n before_o god_n how_o many_o hundred_o point_n do_v schoolman_n and_o commentator_n charge_v on_o one_o another_o as_o erroneous_a among_o yourselves_o shall_v all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v on_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o all_o your_o writer_n error_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o think_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o great_a note_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unprovedness_n of_o of_o their_o pretend_a additonal_n among_o other_o even_o this_o great_a cardinal_n richlieu_n say_v thus_o pag._n 38._o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o for_o we_o we_o put_v or_o assert_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o scripture_n neither_o of_o another_o sort_n nor_o total_a yea_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o on_o a_o double_a account_n both_o because_o it_o contain_v immediate_o and_o formal_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n n._n b._n and_o because_o it_o mediate_o contain_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o of_o who_o infallibility_n it_o certain_o confirm_v we_o note_v here_o that_o 1._o he_o grant_v we_o that_o all_o article_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o mean_n be_v immediate_o and_o formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o and_o to_o believe_v its_o infallibility_n no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o whole_a and_o only_a rule_n o_o that_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o this_o but_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o now_o for_o stand_v to_o it_o have_v this_o cardinal_n do_v no_o more_o by_o policy_n and_o power_n then_o by_o dispute_v against_o the_o reformation_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o chap._n xl._o detect_v 31._o another_o of_o their_o fraud_n be_v by_o rank_v the_o protestant_n among_o the_o rabble_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o ask_v ignorant_a soul_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o any_o sect_n how_o many_o be_v here_o before_o you_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o rather_o to_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n then_o of_o any_o other_o answ_n indeed_o this_o question_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v by_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o sectary_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o but_o one._n this_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o which_o be_v far_o wide_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n that_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o contain_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o most_o sound_a and_o healthful_a part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n 2._o the_o most_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n though_o possess_v of_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o as_o papist_n simple_o but_o as_o christian_n though_o infect_v with_o popery_n 3._o the_o middle_a part_n which_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o doctrine_n but_o less_o learned_a and_o below_o the_o protestant_n in_o both_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o even_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o belong_v to_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o some_o be_v leprous_a or_o lamentable_o pollute_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v many_o particular_a lesser_a sect_n that_o subvert_v not_o the_o foundation_n as_o some_o anabaptist_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o will_v you_o ask_v i_o now_o why_o i_o will_v not_o be_v of_o another_o sect_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n why_o my_o answer_n be_v ready_a a_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n i_o abhor_v i_o be_o of_o no_o sect_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v its_o honourable_a attribute_n in_o my_o eye_n protestant_n that_o unchurch_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o count_v themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v themselves_o a_o sect_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o i_o know_v none_o such_o nor_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v that_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sect_n than_o the_o patient_n in_o a_o hospital_n that_o be_v almost_o heal_v or_o then_o the_o high_a form_n of_o scholar_n in_o a_o school_n or_o then_o the_o merchant_n or_o rich_a sort_n of_o tradesman_n in_o a_o city_n and_o such_o a_o sect_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v of_o even_o one_o in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o sound_a understanding_n and_o of_o pure_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o most_o careful_a holy_a honest_a life_n but_o still_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o of_o the_o low_a form_n even_o they_o that_o learn_v the_o a._n b._n c._n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o school_n with_o i_o and_o if_o they_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o will_v disclaim_v i_o that_o shall_v not_o unchurch_n i_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n disclaim_v i_o not_o nor_o shall_v it_o provoke_v i_o to_o disclaim_v they_o any_o further_a than_o i_o see_v christ_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v see_v that_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o they_o must_v deny_v their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v this_o themselves_o serious_o i_o profess_v that_o beside_o their_o other_o error_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n because_o than_o i_o know_v i_o must_v be_v a_o sectary_n what_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o as_o mere_a a_o sectary_n as_o any_o that_o retain_v a_o name_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o have_v set_v up_o a_o humane_a usurp_a head_n or_o vice-christ_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n own_v he_o themselves_o and_o unchurch_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o own_v he_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o be_v near_o thrice_o as_o big_a as_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n and_o a_o pollute_a piece_n that_o will_v divide_v itself_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o condemn_v they_o and_o now_o i_o will_v serious_o desire_v any_o papist_n living_n to_o resolve_v the_o question_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n and_o forsake_v the_o universal_a church_n why_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n rather_o than_o another_o if_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a if_o because_o it_o
such_o a_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o they_o predicate_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o conjecture_n which_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o moon_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v it_o from_o the_o star_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o seeker_n be_v to_o seek_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o organise_v political_a church_n or_o any_o ministry_n or_o any_o ordinance_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n at_o all_o or_o not_o not_o deny_v they_o but_o doubt_v and_o seek_v that_o so_o when_o they_o have_v find_v they_o at_o rome_n they_o may_v prove_v but_o finder_n and_o not_o gross_a changeling_n and_o withal_o they_o yield_v that_o private_a man_n may_v declare_v the_o word_n and_o pray_v together_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o most_o rational_a and_o modest_a that_o have_v write_v for_o this_o way_n be_v the_o author_n of_o asobe_a word_n to_o a_o serious_a people_n a_o likely_a thing_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o so_o rational_a a_o man_n shall_v hearty_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v plant_v so_o excellent_a a_o ministry_n and_o church_n and_o ordinance_n as_o himself_o describe_v and_o to_o those_o stand_a necessary_a use_n which_o he_o mention_v even_o instead_o of_o christ_n to_o take_v man_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v but_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o and_o that_o ever_o since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o no_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o style_n show_v we_o that_o this_o author_n be_v no_o such_o dotard_n as_o to_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v 3._o another_o sort_n of_o seeker_n be_v those_o that_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o flat_o deny_v any_o ministry_n and_o political_a church_n and_o church-ordinance_n on_o earth_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n 4._o another_o sort_n of_o seeker_n do_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v these_o particular_a church_n and_o ordinance_n but_o also_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o question_v they_o but_o flat_o maintain_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o true_a ministry_n or_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o pour_v out_o so_o many_o reproach_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o clem._n writer_n in_o two_o ignorant_a pamphlet_n that_o have_v scorn_n in_o the_o very_a title_n as_o well_o as_o through_o the_o bulk_n one_o call_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o presbytery_n and_o the_o other_o fides_n divina_fw-la in_o which_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o infidel_n the_o opinion_n which_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n open_o profess_v be_v that_o no_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o those_o that_o have_v themselves_o see_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o age_n when_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v those_o that_o see_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v witness_v by_o miracle_n it_o will_v again_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o not_o to_o other_o that_o see_v no_o miracle_n however_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o this_o doctrine_n clem._n writer_n have_v profess_v to_o i_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o i_o may_v not_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o believe_v himself_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o a_o silly_a soul_n may_v be_v find_v that_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o christianity_n as_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o those_o only_o in_o a_o age_n or_o two_o or_o more_o that_o see_v miracle_n but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v so_o silly_a who_o will_v not_o despise_v christ_n that_o think_v he_o come_v on_o so_o low_a a_o design_n who_o will_v not_o be_v a_o infidel_n that_o think_v ten_o thousand_o infidel_n be_v save_v for_o one_o christian_n yea_o who_o can_v be_v himself_o a_o christian_n that_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n because_o he_o see_v not_o miracle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a therefore_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o juggle_v and_o that_o such_o be_v either_o infidel_n or_o papist_n infidelity_n be_v the_o thing_n profess_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o take_v they_o for_o infidel_n they_o can_v blame_v we_o but_o yet_o in_o charity_n i_o hope_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o some_o of_o this_o profession_n be_v but_o papist_n though_o other_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v desperate_a infidel_n a_o five_o sort_n call_v seeker_n also_o there_o be_v that_o own_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o suppose_v themselves_o above_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n in_o the_o passage_n to_o a_o high_a state_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o law_n once_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v under_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o be_v past_o the_o low_a form_n of_o ordinance_n scripture_n ministry_n and_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o six_o sort_n of_o seeker_n there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n shall_v now_o be_v overgrow_v the_o scripture_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o father_n administration_n and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o son_n administration_n and_o that_o both_o these_o be_v now_o past_a and_o the_o season_n of_o the_o spirit_n administration_n be_v come_v which_o all_o must_v attend_v and_o quit_v the_o low_a form_n the_o david-georgians_a be_v the_o chief_a that_o teach_v the_o world_n this_o lesson_n their_o leader_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o sort_n of_o seeker_n be_v breed_v or_o cherish_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o seeker_n he_o be_v half_o make_v a_o papist_n as_o a_o dog_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o master_n will_v follow_v almost_o any_o body_n that_o will_v whistle_v he_o so_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o ministry_n church_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v easy_o allure_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v a_o body_n as_o conspicuous_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n as_o any_o other_o and_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n then_o of_o none_o 4._o another_o sort_n of_o hider_n be_v the_o quaker_n a_o impudent_a generation_n and_o open_a enough_o in_o pull_v down_o but_o as_o secret_a and_o reserve_v as_o the_o rest_n in_o assert_v and_o build_v up_o what_o interest_n the_o papist_n have_v in_o breed_v and_o feed_v this_o sect_n among_o we_o have_v be_v partly_o prove_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o friar_n and_o somewhat_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o three_o several_a paper_n against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o four_o sort_n be_v the_o same_o or_o scarce_o discernible_a from_o the_o rest_n 5._o a_o five_o sort_n of_o hider_n be_v those_o enthusiast_n that_o shun_v the_o affect_v bombast_v language_n of_o behman_n and_o such_o like_a but_o yet_o give_v we_o much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n head_v by_o a_o infallible_a prophetic_a spirit_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n against_o the_o assembly_n confession_n own_v by_o parker_n but_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o london_n doctor_n and_o many_o such_o doctor_n i_o know_v and_o hear_v of_o abroad_o in_o england_n they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o send_v we_o to_o prophet_n for_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o can_v the_o papist_n bring_v man_n once_o to_o this_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o strike_v off_o the_o the_o feign_a prophetic_a head_n by_o disgrace_v such_o as_o mere_a fantastic_n and_o to_o set_v on_o the_o ancient_a papal_a head_n which_o only_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o the_o hider_n of_o their_o religion_n of_o several_a sort_n 3._o another_o sort_n that_o be_v spawn_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v stark_a
a_o catholic_n christian_n communion_n in_o several_a assembly_n under_o several_a pastor_n acknowledge_v each_o other_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v in_o synod_n when_o there_o be_v need_n or_o at_o least_o give_v each_o other_o as_o christian_a brethren_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 3._o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v attain_v the_o next_o degree_n desirable_a be_v that_o we_o may_v take_v one_o another_o for_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o under_o such_o corruption_n as_o we_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o disown_n by_o deny_v the_o present_a exercise_n of_o communion_n as_o we_o do_v with_o particular_a offender_n who_o we_o only_o suspend_v but_o not_o condemn_v 4._o if_o this_o much_o may_v not_o be_v have_v but_o we_o will_v needs_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o absolute_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o peace_n desirable_a be_v that_o we_o may_v at_o least_o so_o far_o regard_v the_o common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o consult_v on_o certain_a term_n on_o which_o we_o may_v most_o peacable_o manage_v our_o difference_n with_o the_o least_o hatred_n and_o violence_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o with_o the_o least_o impediment_n to_o the_o general_a success_n of_o those_o common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o 5._o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v attain_v the_o low_a degree_n desirable_a be_v that_o at_o least_o we_o may_v take_v each_o other_o for_o more_o tolerable_a adversary_n than_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v make_v a_o common_a agreement_n to_o cease_v our_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o turn_v all_o our_o arm_n against_o the_o great_a and_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a mind_n all_o these_o may_v be_v attain_v but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o themselves_o incarnate_a devil_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o last_o and_o understand_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o high_a and_o now_o for_o the_o high_a and_o most_o desirable_a degree_n of_o peace_n viz._n that_o we_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n there_o be_v so_o little_a probability_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o withal_o the_o various_a apprehension_n of_o christian_n do_v make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a of_o it_o as_o know_v that_o i_o be_o like_a to_o lose_v my_o labour_n only_o this_o much_o concern_v the_o term_n if_o you_o will_v impose_v no_o more_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o will_v leave_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prudential_o themselves_o determine_v of_o mere_a cireumstance_n leave_v to_o their_o determination_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n and_o bear_v with_o a_o difference_n herein_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o only_a probable_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o peace_n though_o according_a to_o this_o course_n man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o some_o liberty_n to_o join_v with_o what_o particular_a congregation_n they_o see_v best_a and_o so_o will_v most_o common_o join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n yet_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o will_v be_v so_o mollify_v by_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o by_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v thus_o common_o agree_v on_o that_o they_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o join_v with_o one_o another_o in_o worship_n in_o the_o several_a assembly_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o if_o these_o term_n can_v be_v yield_v to_o yet_o all_o that_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o our_o assembly_n though_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o they_o for_o the_o papist_n have_v much_o more_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o than_o we_o have_v in_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o back_o for_o their_o error_n lie_v in_o excess_n and_o they_o suppose_v we_o to_o lie_v but_o in_o defect_n now_o conscience_n may_v well_o yield_v to_o perform_v one_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o can_v perform_v the_o rest_n but_o it_o can_v never_o yield_v to_o commit_v one_o actual_a sin_n by_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n e._n g._n if_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o we_o sinful_o omit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o they_o think_v we_o preach_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o hear_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o do_v preach_v but_o in_o their_o assembly_n we_o must_v do_v those_o positive_a action_n which_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o will_v yield_v as_o they_o will_v not_o to_o the_o above_o mention_v term_n we_o can_v join_v in_o their_o assembly_n but_o upon_o the_o term_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o can_v admit_v they_o into_o we_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o necessary_a liberty_n in_o this_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v but_o be_v still_o break_v into_o piece_n or_o persecute_v one_o another_o to_o force_v man_n to_o join_v with_o such_o assembly_n as_o best_o please_v they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n though_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o state_n and_o duty_n of_o catechuman_n man_n may_v with_o less_o inconvenience_n be_v force_v and_o ordinary_o shall_v so_o be_v chap._n lii_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o peace_n desirable_a below_o the_o former_a be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v live_v under_o the_o same_o particular_a pastor_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o distant_a catholic_n communion_n in_o several_a assembly_n without_o condemn_v or_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o may_v afford_v the_o special_a love_n of_o christian_n to_o each_o other_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o take_v each_o other_o for_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o censure_n must_v be_v remove_v partly_o by_o a_o near_a agreement_n in_o our_o principle_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o great_a moderation_n in_o our_o censure_n of_o one_o another_o and_o this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v among_o christian_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o must_v be_v have_v be_v these_o suffer_v we_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o in_o worship_n and_o church-government_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n about_o mere_a circumstantial_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o do_v you_o confine_v yourselves_o according_o or_o not_o extend_v your_o practice_n beyond_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o rest_n call_v canon_n ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n tillius_n or_o the_o codex_fw-la dionysii_fw-la exigui_fw-la and_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v all_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o no_o more_o as_o necessary_a and_o on_o these_o term_n we_o may_v live_v in_o love_n as_o brethren_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v take_v all_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o we_o will_v not_o tie_v each_o other_o to_o profess_v on_o what_o ground_n we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o creed_n and_o council_n if_o you_o receive_v it_o as_o tradition_n superad_v to_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n doctrine_n or_o a_o meet_a exposition_n of_o it_o we_o will_v leave_v each_o other_o in_o this_o without_o examination_n to_o their_o liberty_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n we_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o all_o these_o council_n but_o only_o
head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a verity_n in_o politic_n legislation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o teach_v chief_a opponent_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summar_n potest_fw-la do_v purposely_o maintain_v it_o and_o so_o do_v other_o see_v of_o this_o lud._n molinaeus_n new_a book_n suppose_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o his_o paraenesis_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n and_o sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n which_o none_o must_v arrogate_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a even_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n no_o man_n must_v add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o but_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v deut._n 12._o 32._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8._o 20._o object_n but_o man_n may_v make_v by-law_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n answ_n true_a but_o as_o those_o be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o proper_a law_n so_o no_o man_n or_o man_n may_v make_v they_o for_o the_o unversal_a church_n for_o the_o business_n of_o those_o law_n be_v only_o to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o determine_v of_o these_o himself_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a even_o because_o that_o they_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o several_a state_n capacity_n custom_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v according_o in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n if_o one_o stand_v law_n will_v have_v fit_v all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o age_n in_o these_o matter_n christ_n will_v have_v make_v it_o himself_o for_o if_o you_o say_v he_o make_v some_o law_n and_o neglect_v other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o you_o make_v he_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o his_o work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o one_o universal_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o world_n than_o a_o council_n must_v not_o make_v it_o and_o as_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n law_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v it_o that_o these_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o a_o universal_a law_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n to_o determine_v what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n every_o lecture_n or_o occasional_a sermon_n shall_v be_v on_o or_o what_o place_n every_o congregation_n shall_v meet_v in_o or_o where_o the_o minister_n shall_v stand_v to_o preach_v or_o what_o chapter_n he_o shall_v read_v each_o day_n or_o what_o text_n he_o shall_v preach_v on_o or_o how_o long_o whether_o by_o a_o hourglass_n or_o without_o in_o what_o habit_n of_o apparel_n particular_o when_o many_o a_o poor_a man_n must_v wear_v such_o as_o he_o can_v get_v yea_o or_o what_o gesture_n or_o posture_n of_o body_n to_o use_v when_o that_o gesture_n in_o one_o country_n signify_v reverence_n which_o in_o another_o rather_o signify_v neglect_n with_o abundance_n the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o such_o case_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n must_v leave_v they_o their_o work_n to_o do_v which_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n especial_o when_o being_n in_o the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n they_o be_v more_o competent_a judge_n then_o a_o general_n council_n at_o such_o distance_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v christ_n have_v leave_v they_o none_o of_o that_o work_n to_o do_v which_o belong_v to_o a_o head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o they_o make_v work_v for_o themselves_o that_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o church_n need_v none_o of_o their_o law_n let_v we_o have_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o particular_a pastor_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o fraternal_a consultation_n and_o agreement_n of_o council_n not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o work_n but_o to_o do_v this_o foresay_a work_n unanimous_o and_o the_o church_n can_v bear_v no_o more_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o legislator_n ecclesiastical_a to_o do_v we_o can_v spare_v their_o law_n and_o therefore_o their_o power_n and_o work_v their_o business_n be_v but_o to_o make_v snare_n and_o burden_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o felicity_n or_o unity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o they_o argum._n 7._o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n do_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a all_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o a_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a the_o major_n be_v a_o unquestioned_a maxim_n in_o politic_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sovereaign_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o power_n to_o all_o under_o he_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o depute_v derive_v sovereignty_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la so_o call_v as_o the_o viceroy_n of_o mexico_n naples_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o far_o he_o must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o inferior_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v maintain_v by_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n every_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n though_o man_n must_v be_v a_o occasion_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o italian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o spaniard_n that_o the_o pope_n only_o as_o head_n be_v immediate_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o mediante_n papa_n moreover_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o god_n never_o set_v up_o any_o sovereign_a power_n in_o his_o church_n personal_a or_o collective_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o church_n power_n nor_o send_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o such_o for_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n and_o last_o its_o most_o easy_a to_o prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n now_o in_o the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o any_o such_o visible_a head_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n though_o the_o popeling_n do_v yet_o so_o do_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o no_o minister_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o these_o bare_a affirmer_n and_o pretender_n may_v imagine_v nor_o be_v all_o the_o ministerial_a action_n in_o the_o world_n null_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o power_n from_o he_o and_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v few_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o several_a power_n of_o priesthood_n from_o a_o general_n council_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n argum._n 8._o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n have_v the_o final_o decisive_a judgement_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n all_o must_v or_o may_v appeal_v to_o they_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o the_o final_o decisive_a judgement_n nor_o may_v all_o man_n in_o great_a cause_n appeal_v to_o they_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o have_v the_o world_n any_o rule_n or_o way_n to_o know_v in_o what_o case_n we_o must_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o what_o not_o and_o what_o be_v their_o proper_a work_n 2._o in_o that_o a_o appeal_n to_o they_o be_v a_o absolute_a evasion_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o innocent_a because_o of_o the_o rarity_n of_o such_o council_n or_o rather_o the_o nullity_n 3._o because_o the_o prosecute_n of_o such_o a_o appeal_n
the_o say_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n 2._o because_o else_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n be_v apostate_n and_o unchristened_a or_o if_o that_o seem_v a_o tolerable_a conclusion_n to_o the_o romanist_n yet_o 3._o because_o than_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n which_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o think_v so_o tolerable_a a_o conclusion_n for_o to_o dream_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v know_v any_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n or_o be_v engage_v in_o loyalty_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o few_o be_v liable_a to_o except_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n or_o such_o as_o read_v they_o with_o roman_a spectacle_n resolve_v what_o to_o find_v in_o they_o before_o hand_n argum._n 14._o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o study_v or_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o study_v or_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o all_o subject_n must_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n but_o they_o can_v obey_v they_o unless_o they_o know_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v they_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a which_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n do_v understand_v and_o their_o teacher_n not_o sufficient_o expound_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o voluminous_a more_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a of_o which_o next_o than_o for_o all_o private_a christian_n to_o understand_v the_o people_n can_v learn_v these_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o learn_v god_n word_n 2._o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o understand_v they_o will_v sure_o say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o decretal_n and_o canon_n unless_o they_o mean_v to_o set_v they_o up_o above_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o equal_v they_o thereto_o argum._n 15._o the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o centre_n of_o our_o unity_n must_v be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v know_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v not_o such_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o major_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o opponent_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o man_n can_v obey_v a_o unknown_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v know_v by_o common_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o year_n together_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n learned_a and_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n yea_o their_o council_n can_v not_o tell_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o this_o day_n can_v discern_v his_o commission_n for_o that_o power_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o true_a general_n council_n now_o no_o man_n can_v know_v because_o it_o be_v a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la their_o pretend_a general_n council_n be_v so_o ravel_v in_o confusion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o which_o be_v indeed_o such_o and_o which_o not_o but_o many_o be_v reject_v and_o many_o suspect_v of_o which_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o those_o that_o one_o receive_v another_o reject_v and_o the_o most_o by_o far_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o when_o some_o will_v take_v up_o with_o the_o four_o first_o and_o some_o with_o six_o and_o some_o with_o eight_o the_o papist_n deride_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o much_o authority_n now_o as_o it_o have_v then_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o christian_a world_n know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n or_o not_o of_o which_o see_v the_o difficulty_n first_o to_o be_v resolve_v which_o i_o have_v recite_v in_o my_o disputation_n against_o popery_n argum._n 16._o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v certain_a or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n be_v not_o certain_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o experience_n the_o pope_n decretal_n be_v many_o unknown_a and_o many_o prove_a forgery_n by_o blondell_n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o many_o other_o beyond_o all_o question_n and_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o the_o papist_n many_o other_o be_v prove_v forge_v many_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o as_o i_o have_v show_v ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v christian_n know_v what_o to_o obey_v the_o ancient_a canon_n condemn_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o consequent_o then_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n book_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o take_v for_o lawful_a the_o late_a council_n that_o contradict_v the_o former_a do_v seem_v to_o most_o of_o more_o questionable_a authority_n than_o they_o and_o what_o council_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v by_o on_o which_o they_o be_v agree_v nor_o will_v their_o pope_n or_o council_n yet_o resolve_v they_o this_o great_a question_n so_o that_o christian_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n concern_v these_o law_n and_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o and_o which_o not_o argum._n 17._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v their_o law_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o their_o teacher_n but_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n need_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o their_o teacher_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_n be_v because_o the_o law_n that_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n the_o minister_n must_v preach_v to_o they_o but_o these_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o minor_a 1._o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o unhandsome_a thing_n in_o their_o own_o hear_n for_o preacher_n to_o take_v their_o text_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o decretal_n and_o preach_v these_o day_n after_o day_n to_o the_o people_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v need_v to_o do_v many_o a_o year_n if_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n 2._o minister_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o build_v we_o up_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o preach_v the_o canon_n or_o decretal_n argum._n 18._o while_o a_o visible_a head_n can_v be_v agree_v on_o even_o by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n unite_v in_o suoh_o a_o head_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o head_n and_o the_o union_n still_o be_v unattainable_a by_o they_o but_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o can_v be_v agree_v on_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v to_o say_v we_o must_v centre_n some_o where_o and_o know_v not_o where_o and_o obey_v some_o body_n and_o know_v not_o who_o the_o italian_n and_o spanish_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o infallible_a head_n and_o say_v a_o general_n council_n without_o he_o may_v err_v and_o be_v but_o the_o body_n the_o french_a make_v the_o council_n the_o head_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o infallibility_n such_o as_o they_o plead_v for_o be_v in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o a_o head_n but_o this_o head_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o such_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v of_o divers_a church_n while_o they_o place_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o several_a sort_n and_o person_n till_o they_o better_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v small_a encouragement_n to_o think_v of_o unite_n on_o any_o of_o their_o ground_n argum._n 19_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n undoubted_o revealee_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o so_o
weighty_a a_o point_n without_o intolerable_a accusation_n of_o it_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o yet_o produce_v a_o text_n to_o prove_v either_o of_o they_o those_o produce_v by_o the_o italian_n for_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o french_a as_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o our_o writer_n have_v large_o manifest_v their_o abuse_n of_o the_o text._n so_o have_v they_o do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o headship_n of_o council_n these_o text_n be_v speak_v to_o so_o full_o by_o chamier_n whitaker_n amesius_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o i_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o do_v it_o here_o again_o that_o of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o a_o word_n of_o headship_n the_o whole_a church_n unite_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a receptacle_n and_o retainer_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n none_o seem_v more_o to_o favour_v their_o concecit_fw-la then_o ephes_n 4._o 15_o 16._o which_o grotius_n fasten_v on_o but_o even_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o not_o for_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v christ_n and_o only_a christ_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o part_v contradistinguish_v and_o exclude_v from_o headship_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v by_o association_n and_o mutual_a communication_n of_o their_o several_a gift_n that_o the_o part_n be_v compact_v together_o and_o edify_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o by_o meeting_n in_o any_o one_o and_o derive_v from_o it_o object_n but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n general_a officer_n and_o so_o the_o church_n unite_v in_o general_a officer_n answ_n this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o question_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n or_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n 2._o nor_o do_v a_o major_a part_n of_o their_o whole_a number_n make_v such_o a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n to_o unite_v in_o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o a_o major_a vote_n carry_v it_o among_o they_o against_o a_o minor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o its_o true_a that_o they_o meet_v oft_o together_o then_o a_o general_n council_n can_v 2._o the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_o qualify_v and_o as_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o ambulatory_a unfixed_a minister_n have_v even_o then_o many_o companion_n for_o barnabas_n luke_n apollo_n and_o abundance_n more_o do_v then_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o special_a charge_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o unite_v in_o a_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o fellow_n worker_n to_o consult_v in_o council_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o both_o they_o and_o their_o helper_n do_v several_o what_o they_o can_v to_o teach_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n 3._o who_o be_v they_o now_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o case_n be_v as_o we_o leave_v it_o if_o any_o small_a number_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarck_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o and_o how_o many_o if_o they_o be_v not_o twelve_o why_o shall_v one_o apostle_n have_v a_o successor_n and_o not_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o twelve_o only_a that_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o succession_n and_o if_o you_o go_v further_o who_o can_v limit_v and_o say_v who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o number_n may_v be_v increase_v or_o decrease_v and_o by_o who_o in_o cyprian_n day_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n declare_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o none_o have_v power_n over_o other_o and_o so_o think_v other_o in_o those_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o then_o any_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o they_o have_v when_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o ruler_n must_v increase_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o main_a point_n argum._n 20._o the_o scripture_n do_v appropriate_v the_o universal_a headship_n to_o christ_n only_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o other_o therefore_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n eph._n 5._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v subject_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a head_n over_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n below_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a title_n of_o christ_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n be_v more_o large_o express_v then_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n and_o there_o when_o the_o say_a unity_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v so_o full_o mention_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o name_v the_o head_n of_o that_o unity_n verse_n 27._o which_o be_v only_a christ_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o council_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v enumerate_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n contradistinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o far_o be_v all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o be_v the_o head_n themselves_o and_o in_o col._n 2._o 10_o 17_o 19_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n if_o any_o say_v that_o you_o can_v hence_o argue_v negative_o that_o therefore_o no_o one_o else_o be_v the_o head_n i_o answer_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n you_o can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o baal_n be_v not_o god_n the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o natural_a body_n have_v but_o one_o head_n unless_o they_o be_v monster_n and_o he_o will_v not_o so_o oft_o insist_v on_o this_o metaphor_n intend_v so_o great_a a_o disparity_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o never_o discover_v any_o such_o intention_n so_o in_o ephes_n 1._o 22._o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o ephes_n 4._o the_o apostle_n purposely_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o purposely_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o large_a enumeration_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o in_o all_o he_o never_o mention_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n yea_o he_o plain_o exclude_v they_o verse_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o
by_o force_n the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o vice_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la thus_o far_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v denounce_v by_o themselves_o unmeet_a for_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o judge_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o to_o resolve_v what_o be_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o magistrate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o determine_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o their_o administration_n and_o communion_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v when_o he_o be_v to_o act_v and_o execute_v in_o these_o case_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o forcible_o restrain_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o the_o minister_n but_o a_o teacher_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v i_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v to_o my_o communion_n and_o who_o shall_v i_o persuade_v and_o require_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v or_o to_o receive_v here_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pastor_n go_v according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o here_o the_o people_n have_v judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la and_o can_v be_v force_v though_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v where_o they_o see_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o luk._n 12._o 42_o 44._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 18._o dan._n 9_o 8_o 10._o joh._n 20._o 23._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 19_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o their_o work_n and_o so_o great_a be_v that_o work_n that_o as_o to_o fleshly_a accommodation_n it_o lay_v we_o under_o abundance_n more_o trouble_n than_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n afford_v we_o relief_n from_o all_o true_a pastor_n therefore_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v for_o power_n &_o greatness_n and_o rule_n and_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o matter_n of_o advantage_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o look_v on_o their_o power_n but_o as_o power_n to_o thresh_v or_o plough_n or_o sow_v or_o reap_v a_o power_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o town_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a to_o cure_v mad_a man_n that_o will_v abuse_v i_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o power_n to_o labour_n and_o suffer_v in_o do_v good_a and_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a but_o think_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o greatness_n but_o a_o power_n to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o if_o man_n have_v these_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o forward_o in_o contend_v for_o power_n and_o large_a diocese_n than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o contend_v who_o shall_v instruct_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o go_v to_o the_o poor_a ungodly_a family_n to_o further_a their_o reformation_n or_o entreat_v beseech_v exhort_v most_o of_o the_o obstinate_a from_o man_n to_o man_n or_o who_o shall_v relieve_v the_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o they_o contend_v for_o they_o may_v rule_v without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n who_o will_v hinder_v they_o that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o act._n 20._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o mark_n 10._o 44._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 9_o luk._n 10._o 2._o 20._o no_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o more_o work_n than_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v nor_o shall_v desire_v and_o undertake_v more_o and_o therefore_o if_o prelate_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n will_v but_o conscionable_o bethink_v they_o of_o the_o work_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v do_v &_o of_o what_o weight_n and_o how_o strict_a will_v be_v the_o account_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o our_o difference_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o end_n for_o though_o godly_a man_n will_v put_v off_o no_o service_n they_o can_v do_v yet_o when_o they_o look_v on_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o impossibles_fw-fr they_o will_v tremble_v to_o think_v on_o it_o all_o conscionable_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o work_n and_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o all_o will_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o parish_n and_o be_v readyer_n to_o beg_v and_o seek_v about_o for_o help_n then_o to_o contend_v for_o a_o a_o large_a diocese_n unless_o as_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o laborer_n may_v call_v they_o to_o labour_n in_o other_o part_n duty_n suppose_v authority_n and_o authority_n suppose_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n even_o natural_a ability_n and_o mental_a qualification_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o by_o this_o much_o you_o may_v see_v what_o unity_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 1._o a_o unity_n of_o internal_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o spirit_n among_o all_o real_a christian_n 2._o a_o unity_n of_o profession_n all_o profess_v the_o same_o belief_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o essential_o of_o religion_n in_o particular_a and_o as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o particular_a truth_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v 3._o a_o unity_n of_o professor_n in_o local_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o cohabite_v or_o have_v opportunity_n for_o such_o communion_n 4._o among_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n or_o be_v near_o we_o yet_o differ_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n where_o a_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a we_o may_v yet_o in_o word_n write_v and_o deed_n own_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o combine_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o common_o receive_v truth_n and_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o four_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n one_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o proper_o call_v christian_n one_o spirit_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o promise_n or_o gospel_n and_o one_o heaven_n and_o end_n one_o lord_n even_a christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o faith_n both_o objective_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o subjective_n specifical_a which_o be_v our_o reception_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n one_o baptism_n enter_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o signify_v this_o by_o external_a wash_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n and_o father_n our_o creator_n preserver_n our_o end_n and_o happiness_n ephes_n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o you_o that_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o paul_n that_o unless_o you_o have_v also_o a_o earthly_a universal_a head_n and_o a_o unity_n in_o ceremony_n wherein_o all_o must_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o conform_v to_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v god_n you_o will_v revile_v at_o our_o division_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o further_a unity_n have_v lay_v down_o those_o ground_n or_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v there_o appear_v not_o any_o great_a need_n of_o add_v any_o more_o for_o the_o reduce_v these_o to_o practice_n if_o these_o be_v but_o receive_v the_o way_n of_o practice_n will_v be_v obvious_a but_o brief_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o few_o proposition_n employ_v in_o those_o express_v before_o 1._o let_v every_o man_n profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o all_o that_o scripture_n have_v express_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n by_o denounce_v death_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o let_v they_o also_o profess_v to_o consent_v that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o devil_n resolve_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o let_v this_o be_v by_o a_o credible_a way_n of_o profess_v and_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o let_v we_o esteem_v love_n and_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n till_o they_o some_o way_n plain_o disow_v this_o profession_n 2._o let_v every_o such_o baptise_a professor_n own_v also_o the_o ministry_n church_n and_o worship_n ordinance_n plain_o require_v
in_o scripture_n be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o let_v those_o that_o make_v not_o the_o foresay_a christian_a profession_n be_v exclude_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o own_v not_o the_o fundamental_o of_o communion_n the_o church_n ministry_n word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n of_o communion_n be_v take_v as_o unmeet_a for_o actual_a communion_n with_o we_o though_o yet_o we_o censure_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n 4._o let_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a profession_n and_o ordinance_n or_o in_o actual_a gross_a sin_n or_o discover_v a_o ungodly_a heart_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n after_o due_a admonition_n and_o patience_n 5_o let_v all_o the_o pastor_n associate_n and_o hold_v constant_a correspondency_n according_a to_o their_o nearness_n and_o opportunity_n for_o help_v and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o and_o unanimous_a carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n 6._o let_v these_o association_n have_v stand_v precedent_n where_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o 7_o let_v no_o particular_a pastor_n set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o may_v tend_v to_o make_v division_n by_o drive_v tender_a conscience_n from_o his_o communion_n 8._o let_v association_n forbear_v make_v law_n to_o other_o and_o impose_v as_o governor_n and_o let_v they_o make_v agreement_n for_o certain_a duty_n and_o not_o law_n that_o pretend_v to_o make_v new_a duty_n and_o let_v they_o agree_v on_o nothing_o unnecessary_a 9_o let_v they_o study_v holiness_n as_o much_o as_o peace_n and_o keep_v clean_a themselves_o and_o their_o society_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o look_v at_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o at_o any_o other_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o what_o be_v for_o duty_n and_o let_v they_o look_v abroad_o and_o help_v the_o dark_a part_n within_o their_o reach_n and_o lay_v out_o themselves_o free_o and_o industrious_o for_o god_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a regard_n to_o the_o most_o public_a good_a 10._o let_v he_o that_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n be_v receive_v by_o none_o into_o communion_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o they_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o church_n that_o cast_v he_o out_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o injury_n or_o his_o repentance_n manifest_a 11._o let_v those_o that_o can_v hold_v local_a communion_n because_o of_o some_o small_a practical_a difference_n as_o gesture_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o foresay_a profession_n and_o fundamental_o of_o communion_n yet_o own_o each_o other_o profess_o as_o brethren_n and_o maintain_v love_n and_o communion_n in_o other_o respect_n 12._o let_v all_o differ_a christian_n consult_v and_o agree_v how_o to_o hold_v their_o difference_n so_o as_o may_v least_o prejudice_v the_o common_a truth_n which_o all_o receive_v and_o as_o may_v least_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o offend_v the_o weak_a 13._o let_v none_o judge_v or_o defame_v each_o other_o till_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v they_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n by_o certain_a proof_n and_o then_o admonish_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o association_n before_o they_o proceed_v further_o 14._o let_v the_o correspondency_n of_o pastor_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v capacity_n opportunity_n and_o need_v we_o can_v correspond_v with_o the_o antipode_n nor_o much_o with_o the_o ethiopian_n nor_o such_o remote_a part_n there_o be_v seldom_o opportunity_n and_o seldom_o necessity_n of_o actual_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a nation_n but_o yet_o when_o public_a occasion_n require_v it_o the_o publick_a case_n be_v the_o weighty_a we_o shall_v by_o delegate_n or_o messenger_n from_o several_a association_n perform_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o such_o correspondency_n whether_o in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o 15._o if_o any_o member_n of_o our_o church_n travail_n into_o other_o part_n they_o shall_v take_v certificate_n or_o communicatory_a letter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o travail_v or_o abide_v 16._o the_o chief_a consultation_n for_o general_n peace_n and_o effectual_a promote_a the_o heal_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o unbelieving_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o christian_a prince_n by_o their_o agent_n and_o though_o minister_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v partly_o their_o agent_n in_o such_o consultation_n yet_o not_o mere_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o fit_a man_n employ_v by_o their_o prince_n he_o that_o live_v to_o see_v but_o this_o much_o reduce_v to_o practice_v will_v see_v a_o better_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o earthly_a head_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o then_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o the_o late_a primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n will_v procure_v let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o centre_n there_o but_o though_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n be_v more_o we_o can_v well_o bear_v it_o take_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n let_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o all_o such_o believer_n be_v take_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o faction_n schismatical_o and_o presumptuous_o confine_v it_o to_o themselves_o let_v this_o intellectual_a unity_n of_o faith_n be_v second_v with_o a_o cordial_a unity_n of_o holy_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o so_o our_o unity_n may_v begin_v at_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o not_o perverse_o at_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n of_o small_a matter_n or_o at_o the_o hair_n and_o nail_n of_o ceremony_n and_o indifferent_a modes_n let_v this_o be_v manifest_v in_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o public_a owning_n of_o the_o catholic_n brotherhood_n and_o of_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o by_o public_a disclaim_v all_o selfishness_n and_o partiality_n and_o private_a interest_n and_o all_o reproachful_a word_n and_o write_n and_o by_o actual_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v let_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o such_o holy_a simplicity_n that_o none_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v go_v themselves_o and_o lead_v their_o hearer_n in_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o church_n union_n or_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o we_o be_v in_o scripture_n command_v to_o avoid_v but_o let_v the_o three_o attribute_n of_o holy_n catholic_n and_o apostolical_a be_v still_o affix_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v practical_o consider_v and_o those_o consideration_n issue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o unity_n and_o peace_n as_o may_v honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o perfect_a peace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o dark_a disease_a imperfect_a world_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o none_o but_o this_o but_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n that_o while_o man_n be_v as_o they_o be_v such_o heal_a truth_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o obey_v yes_o by_o here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o peaceable_a affection_n and_o endeavour_n but_o not_o by_o the_o most_o either_o of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o pastor_n let_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a who_o can_v expect_v any_o great_a success_n of_o such_o proposal_n that_o know_v the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n come_v when_o light_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o a_o absolute_a resolution_n to_o prevail_v god_n be_v one_o and_o all_o that_o deny_v themselves_o and_o centre_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o but_o self_n be_v as_o various_a and_o numerous_a as_o person_n be_v and_o this_o self_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o unsanctified_a and_o every_o self_n be_v a_o grain_n of_o sand_n that_o be_v hardly_o make_v coherent_a with_o another_o the_o dark_a mind_n be_v self-conceited_a and_o the_o poor_a child_n or_o beggar_n be_v self-affected_a and_o high_a and_o low_a prince_n and_o people_n have_v self-interest_n which_o draw_v they_o several_a wave_n and_o in_o the_o sanctify_a this_o self_n be_v mortify_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v the_o first_o live_v and_o
or_o infidel_n that_o will_v creep_v into_o place_n of_o council_n command_n or_o justice_n or_o any_o public_a office_n if_o ever_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o your_o affair_n or_o be_v our_o ruler_n we_o know_v what_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o jealousy_n of_o such_o man_n be_v because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o design_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o interest_n and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v their_o usual_a course_n and_o we_o find_v that_o such_o man_n swarm_v among_o we_o we_o hear_v their_o word_n we_o read_v their_o write_n we_o see_v their_o practice_n for_o popery_n and_o infidelity_n the_o jealousy_n of_o many_o wise_a man_n in_o england_n be_v very_o great_a concern_v the_o present_a design_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o fear_v the_o mask_v papist_n and_o infidel_n more_o than_o the_o bare-faced_n or_o then_o any_o enemy_n the_o man_n that_o we_o be_v jealous_a of_o and_o over_o who_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v vigilant_a be_v these_o hider_n that_o purposely_o obscure_a and_o cover_v their_o religion_n he_o that_o wilful_o conceal_v his_o faith_n allow_v i_o to_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v naught_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o seeker_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v a_o church_n a_o ministry_n ordinance_n or_o scripture_n nor_o some_o of_o they_o a_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o 2._o the_o paracelsian_n behmenist_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n that_o purposely_o hide_v themselves_o in_o self-devised_n uncouth_a cloudy_a term_n and_o pretend_v to_o visible_a familiarity_n with_o spirit_n 3._o the_o vani_fw-la who_o god_n by_o wonder_n confound_v in_o new_a england_n but_o have_v here_o prevail_v far_o in_o the_o dark_a 4._o the_o secret_a guide_n of_o the_o quaker_n 5._o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o argue_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o assert_v little_a of_o their_o own_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o uncertainty_n and_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v still_o vilify_a or_o undermine_v the_o faithful_a godly_a ministry_n 7._o those_o that_o do_v secret_o or_o open_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o infidel_n which_o be_v alas_o too_o many_o whether_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la or_o for_o promote_a popery_n time_n will_v disclose_v that_o deride_z the_o scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o devil_n or_o be_v any_o hell_n 8._o the_o libertine_n that_o will_v have_v liberty_n for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v call_v religion_n though_o against_o the_o certain_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o man_n religion_n of_o which_o anon_o 9_o the_o democratical_a politition_n that_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o change_n of_o government_n and_o will_v bring_v all_o into_o confusion_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n or_o power_n and_o will_v have_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v still_o the_o most_o and_o the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v rule_v themselves_o and_o the_o vicious_a that_o be_v enemy_n and_o hinderer_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o worldling_n that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o think_v of_o heaven_n they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v have_v rather_o there_o be_v one_o star_n less_o in_o heaven_n than_o one_o cow_n loss_n in_o their_o pasture_n these_o must_v be_v our_o sovereign_n 10._o those_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v prelacy_n and_o of_o unite_n we_o with_o rome_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o course_n of_o grotius_n and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o unchurch_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n degrade_v all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n while_o they_o maintain_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o ordination_n and_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o western_a part_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o patriatch_n yea_o and_o himself_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o general_a council_n and_o deprive_v not_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o their_o privilege_n these_o ten_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o be_v jealous_a of_o and_o if_o ever_o you_o advance_v they_o into_o place_n of_o command_n or_o power_n it_o will_v increase_v our_o jealousy_n god_n know_v i_o have_v no_o personal_a grudge_n to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o posterity_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a as_o to_o be_v give_v away_o as_o a_o bribe_n to_o purchase_v these_o man_n good_a will_n or_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n lest_o they_o shall_v reproach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a but_o a_o poor_a redress_n that_o after_o the_o massacre_n of_o thousand_o the_o survive_a protestant_n have_v still_o have_v from_o the_o papist_n viz._n to_o disclaim_v the_o fact_n or_o cast_v it_o upon_o some_o rash_a discontent_a man_n which_o will_v not_o make_v dead_a man_n alive_a again_o so_o will_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a relief_n to_o we_o when_o these_o man_n be_v our_o master_n and_o have_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o escape_v their_o ill_a language_n while_o the_o work_n be_v do_v 4._o we_o also_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v go_v on_o with_o the_o purge_n and_o encourage_v of_o the_o ministry_n cast_v out_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a and_o countenance_v those_o that_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a they_o deny_v their_o ease_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n which_o other_o employment_n will_v afford_v to_o encounter_v with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n corruption_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o oppose_v they_o and_o revile_v they_o and_o unthankful_o requite_v they_o the_o more_o be_v you_o oblige_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n salvation_n to_o assist_v they_o all_o their_o enemy_n contend_v to_o surpass_v the_o devil_n in_o impudence_n accuse_v they_o of_o covetousness_n idleness_n and_o ambition_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o world_n if_o our_o practice_n second_v our_o profession_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o confute_v these_o calumny_n of_o malignant_a man_n let_v this_o be_v add_v to_o confute_v they_o that_o we_o make_v it_o our_o earnest_a request_n to_o your_o highness_n that_o all_o such_o ambitious_a idle_a covetous_a or_o otherwise_o scandalous_a minister_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o you_o have_v commissioner_n in_o every_o county_n for_o this_o work_n require_v they_o to_o do_v it_o faithful_o if_o we_o desire_v this_o much_o against_o our_o reproacher_n they_o will_v say_v we_o persecute_v they_o we_o desire_v you_o therefore_o but_o to_o turn_v this_o persecution_n against_o ourselves_o we_o also_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o advance_v we_o to_o temporal_a honour_n or_o dignity_n or_o power_n nor_o make_v we_o lord_n bishop_n nor_o to_o abound_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n these_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o our_o cal_n we_o only_o desire_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o necessary_n to_o furnish_v we_o for_o our_o work_n and_o express_v some_o charity_n to_o the_o needy_a that_o daily_o expect_v it_o from_o we_o and_o we_o crave_v of_o you_o that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o rich_a we_o also_o desire_v you_o never_o to_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o our_o hand_n nor_o enable_v we_o to_o execute_v any_o of_o our_o private_a passion_n upon_o any_o nor_o yet_o to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o only_o to_o manage_v the_o word_n and_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o man_n conscience_n and_o guide_v his_o church_n according_a to_o our_o office_n and_o let_v it_o prevail_v as_o god_n shall_v bless_v it_o this_o be_v all_o the_o advancement_n we_o desire_v we_o have_v double_o renounce_v all_o the_o world_n as_o christian_n and_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o difficult_a flesh-displeasing_a work_n we_o crave_v no_o more_o of_o you_o but_o so_o far_o to_o countenance_v we_o as_o christ_n command_v you_o and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o people_n soul_n require_v and_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n between_o we_o and_o our_o malicious_a reproacher_n whether_o these_o request_n be_v covetous_a ambitious_a or_o unreasonable_a 5._o we_o also_o humble_o crave_v your_o aid_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o maintain_v a_o union_n and_o concord_n
and_o the_o unholiness_n of_o we_o and_o 1._o of_o their_o canonize_v saint_n p._n 214_o 217._o 2._o of_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n 3._o of_o their_o unmarried_a clergy_n p._n 227._o 4._o their_o holy_a ceremony_n chap._n 35._o detect_v 26._o their_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o tell_v they_o when_o every_o one_o of_o their_o corruption_n do_v begin_v p._n 233._o their_o novelty_n prove_v p._n 234_o etc._n etc._n a_o confutation_n of_o a_o papist_n m._n s._n on_o this_o point_n which_o be_v send_v to_o mr._n millard_n near_o sturbridge_n p._n 244._o chap._n 36._o detect_v 27._o they_o charge_v we_o with_o new_a article_n for_o deny_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o negative_n p._n 258._o chap._n 37._o detect_v 28._o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v the_o safe_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a and_o damn_v other_o and_o we_o the_o less_o safe_a because_o the_o more_o charitable_a p._n 261._o they_o admit_v or_o save_v heathen_n while_o they_o will_v damn_v protestant_n prove_v p._n 265._o chap._n 38._o detect_v 29._o they_o win_v the_o great_a one_o and_o multitude_n by_o suit_v their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o fleshly_a conceit_n and_o inclination_n of_o ungodly_a man_n p._n 271._o show_v in_o twenty_o instance_n chap._n 39_o detect_v 30._o they_o pick_v up_o the_o mistake_v or_o harsh_a passage_n of_o some_o particular_a divine_n and_o persuade_v man_n that_o these_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n p._n 279._o a_o confutation_n of_o cardinal_n richlieu'_v twelve_o accusation_n or_o argument_n against_o the_o protestant_n p._n 280_o 281_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 42._o detect_v 33._o their_o pretence_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o natural_a excellency_n of_o a_o visible_a monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n detect_v p._n 297._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o ridiculous_a reason_n of_o cardinal_n boverius_n to_o prince_n charles_n p._n 297._o chap._n 43._o detect_v 34._o their_o new_a device_n of_o receive_v nothing_o as_o scripture_n evidence_n but_o the_o express_a word_n p_o 307._o chap._n 44._o detect_v 35._o they_o choose_v such_o person_n to_o dispute_v with_o against_o who_o they_o have_v some_o notable_a advantage_n p._n 312._o chap._n 45._o detect_v 36._o their_o design_n to_o divide_v we_o or_o sow_v heresy_n among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o then_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o odious_a practice_n p._n 313._o about_o our_o late_a change_n and_o war_n and_o heresy_n in_o england_n the_o protestant_n and_o particular_o the_o presbyterian_o vindicate_v from_o their_o charge_n of_o kill_v the_o late_a king_n p._n 321._o yet_o the_o case_n different_a from_o they_o p._n 323._o how_o papist_n have_v creep_v into_o most_o party_n p._n 327._o what_o heresy_n and_o sect_n be_v their_o proper_a spawn_n p._n 330._o chap._n 46._o detect_v 37._o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o agent_n and_o new_a convert_v the_o mean_n our_o danger_n by_o the_o hider_n the_o detection_n p._n 337._o to_o 345._o chap._n 47._o detect_v 38._o their_o exceed_a industry_n to_o pervert_v man_n of_o interest_n and_o power_n p._n 345._o chap._n 48._o detect_v 39_o their_o treason_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o nation_n and_o their_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o make_v perjury_n and_o rebellion_n to_o seem_v duty_n and_o meritorius_fw-la p._n 348._o prove_v from_o themselves_o their_o recrimination_n about_o the_o late_a king_n death_n further_o refell_v p._n 355._o chap._n 49._o detect_v 40._o their_o last_o course_n be_v to_o turn_v to_o open_a hostility_n and_o stir_v up_o prince_n to_o war_n and_o blood_n p._n 356._o chap._n 50._o some_o proposal_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o hopeless_a peace_n p._n 364._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n quest_n whether_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o draw_v they_o all_o into_o one_o universal_a visible_a political_a body_n under_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o government_n or_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o body_n so_o unite_v and_o govern_v neg._n chap._n 1._o show_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o writing_n especial_o as_o from_o the_o grotian_o mr._n pierce_n exception_n manifest_v to_o be_v frivelous_a p._n 379._o grotius_n speak_v english_a to_o gratify_v mr._n pierce_n p._n 383._o chap._n 2._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o what_o consociation_n of_o pastor_n and_o union_n of_o church_n we_o grant_v p._n 394._o chap._n 3._o our_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a fifteen_o reason_n against_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n brief_o name_v p._n 402._o against_o the_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n argum_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o nonexistence_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n p._n 404._o argum._n 2._o it_o never_o do_v exist_v much_o less_o in_o continue_a succession_n p._n 406._o argum._n 3._o a_o general_n council_n unnecessary_a impossible_a and_o will_v be_v unjust_a p._n 409._o prove_v to_o p._n 421._o argum._n 4._o if_o assemble_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n p._n 421._o argum._n 5._o none_o have_v power_n to_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n p._n 421._o argum._n 6._o pope_n nor_o council_n have_v not_o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a p._n 423._o argum._n 7._o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o power_n to_o all_o church-officer_n p._n 425._o argum._n 8._o in_o great_a cause_n all_o may_v not_o appeal_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o final_o decide_v p._n 425._o argum._n 9_o they_o can_v put_v down_o other_o inferior_a officer_n through_o the_o world_n p._n 426._o argum._n 10._o &_o 11._o our_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o head_n not_o essential_a to_o our_o christianity_n nor_o be_v we_o baptize_v into_o such_o a_o head_n p._n 127._o argum._n 12._o this_o head_n no_o principle_n ancient_o teach_v the_o catechize_v p._n 428._o argum._n 13._o &_o 14._o it_o be_v no_o treason_n or_o damn_v sin_n to_o deny_v this_o head_n nor_o be_v all_o christian_n bind_v to_o study_v the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n p._n 428_o 429._o argum._n 15._o &_o 16._o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o member_n and_o his_o law_n certain_a p._n 430._o argum._n 17._o &_o 18._o council_n and_o decretal_n must_v not_o be_v usual_o preach_v a_o visible_a head_n not_o agree_v on_o among_o papist_n and_o therefore_o as_o none_o p._n 431._o argum._n 19_o no_o such_o head_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n p._n 432._o argum._n 20._o the_o scripture_n appropriate_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o christ_n only_o p._n 433._o prove_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v chap._n 4._o open_v the_o true_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v expect_v 1._o the_o general_a ground_n p._n 440._o the_o true_a particular_a ground_n of_o peace_n in_o twenty_o proposition_n p._n 442._o what_o unity_n to_o be_v here_o expect_v p._n 443._o the_o application_n of_o the_o foresay_a ground_n or_o the_o reduction_n of_o they_o into_o practice_n p._n 453._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 455._o errata_fw-la page_n 24._o l._n 9_o r._n platina_n p._n 30._o l._n 9_o r._n formosus_fw-la p._n 31._o l._n 19_o r._n cardinal_n p._n 58._o l._n 13._o r._n mean_v time_n p._n 59_o l._n 5._o &_o 16._o r._n filiutius_fw-la &_o l._n 9_o &_o 25._o r._n bauny_a &_o l._n 13._o r._n a_o man_n may_v do_v p._n 61._o l._n 7._o r._n baldellus_fw-la l._n 23._o r._n escobar_n p._n 78._o l._n 15._o blot_n out_o too_o p._n 82._o l._n 3_o blot_v out_o not_o p._n 104._o l._n 15._o for_o reason_v r._n cease_v p._n 126._o l._n penult_n for_o of_o r._n take_v p._n 131._o l._n penult_n r._n vignerius_n p._n 134._o l._n 36._o for_o five_o act_n r._n the_o five_o act._n p._n 145._o l._n 9_o r._n to_o receive_v so_o many_o &_o l._n 19_o r._n when_o he_o have_v p._n 157._o l._n 34._o for_o jus_n r._n jos_n p._n 170._o l._n 9_o for_o which_o r._n with_o p._n 195._o l._n 35._o for_o this_o r._n he_o p._n 196._o l._n 36._o r._n baldwin_n p._n 206._o l._n 27._o for_o of_o r._n or_o &_o l._n 28._o for_o dr._n r._n d._n p._n 213._o l._n 7._o r._n when_o we_o do_v p._n 220._o l._n 36._o r._n dan_o tes_fw-fr p._n 224._o l._n 2._o &_o 3_o 4._o r._n the_o name_n in_o the_o accus_n case_n p._n 225._o l._n 8._o r._n yourself_o p._n 259._o l._n 31._o r._n anathema_n p._n 261._o l._n 35._o r._n not_o for_o nor_o p._n 266._o l._n 17._o r._n that_o it_o be_v l._n 28._o r._n canus_n p._n 267._o l._n 10._o r._n to_o
will_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o question_n o_o sir_n be_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v about_o and_o shall_v you_o thus_o abuse_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n you_o know_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o sense_n and_o the_o intellect_n thereby_o be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v bread_n to_o be_v bread_n when_o we_o see_v feel_v and_o eat_v it_o have_v you_o never_o a_o word_n to_o say_v to_o this_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o hand_n and_o feel_v not_o or_o that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o certain_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v by_o see_v and_o feel_n i_o pray_v you_o hereafter_o deal_v by_o we_o as_o fair_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o yet_o we_o will_v thank_v you_o for_o nothing_o who_o quite_o give_v away_o the_o roman_a cause_n by_o grant_v and_o plead_v that_o sense_n be_v infallible_a in_o positives_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v thence_o say_v this_o be_v a_o body_n because_o i_o see_v it_o and_o so_o this_o be_v bread_n or_o wine_n because_o i_o see_v feel_v and_o taste_v it_o but_o not_o in_o negative_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o body_n because_o i_o see_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o give_v over_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n or_o religion_n or_o man_n if_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o substance_n which_o be_v suppose_v but_o per_fw-la accidentia_fw-la the_o object_n of_o your_o sense_n and_o take_v nothing_o ill_a that_o i_o write_v of_o you_o till_o you_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o you_o see_v it_o and_o know_v what_o you_o see_v 3._o but_o you_o will_v say_v sense_n and_o reason_n must_v here_o vail_v bonnet_n to_o faith_n answ_n in_o the_o negative_a case_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v and_o any_o case_n where_o faith_n can_v be_v faith_n but_o if_o sense_n and_o the_o intellect_n therewith_o be_v fallible_a in_o positives_n so_o that_o we_o can_v know_v bread_n when_o we_o see_v and_o eat_v it_o faith_n can_v be_v faith_n then_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o faith_n if_o you_o credit_v not_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v presuppose_v to_o faith_n how_o know_v you_o that_o faith_n here_o contradict_v sense_n you_o will_v say_v because_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o church_n so_o hold_v you_o think_v you_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o sense_n deceive_v you_o not_o he_o that_o can_v know_v bread_n when_o he_o see_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v unlikely_a to_o know_v letter_n and_o their_o meaning_n when_o he_o see_v they_o see_v more_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o such_o objection_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o safe_a religion_n p._n 241._o to_o 248._o the_o simple_a reader_n that_o have_v honesty_n and_o charity_n be_v secure_v against_o popery_n by_o the_o first_o argument_n which_o he_o may_v make_v good_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o jesuit_n on_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o proceed_v on_o that_o account_n may_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o last_o argument_n confute_v any_o papist_n living_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o our_o controversy_n so_o low_a that_o sense_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o in_o argument_n as_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o use_v any_o reason_n with_o that_o man_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o own_o eyesight_n nor_o the_o sight_n and_o feeling_n and_o taste_v of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o chap._n x._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o task_n which_o be_v to_o open_a to_o you_o their_o deceit_n and_o give_v you_o direction_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n detect_v 1._o remember_v this_o ground_n which_o they_o have_v give_v you_o that_o if_o you_o prove_v they_o guilty_a but_o of_o any_o one_o error_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n determine_v by_o their_o church_n you_o thereby_o disprove_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n as_o such_o for_o you_o pull_v up_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o build_v on_o and_o the_o authority_n into_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n they_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o one_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n credit_n so_o that_o if_o you_o read_v paul_n discourse_n against_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o the_o many_o precept_n for_o our_o read_n and_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a and_o can_v but_o perceive_v that_o the_o popish_a latin_a service_n or_o their_o forbid_a man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a hereto_o or_o if_o you_o find_v out_o but_o any_o one_o of_o their_o error_n you_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o understand_v their_o profession_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o for_o though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o every_o true_a christian_n while_o such_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n for_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n yet_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o our_o own_o write_n and_o confession_n may_v possible_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v beside_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v much_o more_o propound_v in_o scripture_n to_o our_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o may_v possible_o after_o our_o study_v and_o pray_v mistake_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o integrity_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o melius_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o strength_n or_o comfort_n though_o not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_n so_o that_o every_o error_n in_o their_o faith_n destroy_v their_o ground_n and_o so_o their_o new_a religion_n but_o so_o do_v not_o every_o error_n of_o we_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o let_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fides_n quae_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la their_o objective_a faith_n and_o our_o subjective_a faith_n 1._o their_o objective_a faith_n have_v error_n in_o it_o but_o we_o have_v none_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o we_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a our_o own_o write_n do_v but_o show_v how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o whether_o our_o subjective_a faith_n be_v right_a or_o not_o 2._o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o probable_a that_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o low_a point_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o our_o foundation_n be_v still_o sure_a but_o they_o have_v in_o a_o sort_n confound_v their_o subiective_n and_o objective_a faith_n and_o one_o believe_v it_o on_o that_o account_n because_o other_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o so_o one_o age_n or_o part_n do_v but_o seek_v for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o actual_a faith_n of_o the_o other_o yea_o 3._o they_o conclude_v that_o every_o point_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o deny_v it_o or_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o sufficient_o propose_v but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o though_o all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v most_o true_a yet_o through_o misunderstanding_n some_o point_n there_o propose_v to_o our_o faith_n may_v possible_o be_v deny_v and_o dispute_v against_o by_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o yet_o his_o salvation_n not_o be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fundamental_o or_o essential_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o integral_n but_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a chap._n xi_o detect_v 2._o when_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n thus_o far_o and_o see_v that_o if_o they_o have_v one_o error_n in_o faith_n their_o whole_a cause_n be_v lose_v then_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o itself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n 1._o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o scripture_n 1._o to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a
shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o god_n law_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o so_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o decision_n about_o individual_n so_o to_o try_v individual_a person_n and_o case_n according_a to_o this_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o other_o church_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o that_o never_o receive_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o party_n have_v communion_n and_o into_o which_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n intrude_v and_o seek_v communion_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o execution_n so_o that_o if_o a_o dispute_a papist_n will_n say_v that_o his_o business_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o but_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o hang_v or_o burn_v you_o for_o a_o heretic_n than_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v first_o agree_v of_o the_o judge_n but_o why_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o charge_n chap._n fourteen_o detect_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v proceed_v on_o these_o ground_n the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o in_o you_o there_o be_v none_o for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o one_o judgement_n as_o infallible_a you_o may_v dispute_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v before_o you_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o discuss_v this_o part_n of_o the_o deceit_n also_o 1._o we_o confess_v that_o on_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n among_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n which_o salvation_n lie_v on_o between_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v still_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o error_n in_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 1._o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o every_o age_n till_o now_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a will_v be_v do_v away_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o shall_v differ_v in_o part_n 2._o have_v your_o way_n put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n any_o more_o than_o we_o be_v you_o not_o yet_o at_o controversy_n with_o infidel_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o with_o heretic_n whether_o he_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n be_v you_o not_o yet_o as_o full_a of_o controversy_n among_o yourselves_o as_o any_o christian_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o many_o volume_n of_o your_o schoolman_n casuist_n and_o commentator_n i_o can_v show_v more_o controversy_n yet_o depend_v than_o you_o can_v find_v among_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o you_o can_v find_v among_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n set_v together_o 3._o and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o way_n that_o better_o tend_v to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n then_o in_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrary_o you_o have_v make_v more_o controversy_n than_o you_o have_v end_v for_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n by_o even_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o you_o have_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n even_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o the_o many_o volume_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o your_o very_a rule_n be_v self-contradicting_a and_o your_o judge_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 2._o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o yourselves_o and_o so_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o you_o but_o you_o lie_v also_o in_o a_o mixture_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o will_v ever_o be_v controvert_v and_o condemn_v 3._o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o few_o ancient_a article_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v always_o know_v as_o to_o its_o essential_o but_o you_o confound_v the_o essential_o with_o the_o integral_n and_o the_o number_n of_o your_o necessary_a article_n be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o more_o controversy_n than_o we_o 4._o we_o know_v our_o religion_n and_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o it_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o receive_v no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n one_o generation_n come_v and_o another_o go_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o you_o never_o know_v when_o you_o have_v all_o because_o you_o know_v not_o when_o your_o pope_n will_v have_v do_v define_v that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o one_o year_n that_o be_v none_o the_o year_n before_o nor_o ever_o before_o 5._o we_o need_v no_o judge_n to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n among_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n both_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o those_o point_n as_o to_o serve_v for_o decision_n without_o a_o judge_n and_o because_o we_o abhor_v to_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n there_o need_v no_o judge_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v through_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o eternal_a most_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rise_v again_o ascend_v intercede_v for_o we_o and_o be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n some_o to_o heaven_n and_o some_o to_o hell_n these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o many_o more_o point_n that_o be_v not_o essential_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v make_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o no_o more_o then_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o deep_a in_o infidelity_n that_o you_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v your_o controversy_n in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o whatever_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la you_o make_v to_o be_v of_o such_o equal_a necessity_n that_o you_o deride_v our_o distinguish_v the_o fundamental_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o knot_n infidelity_n unmask_v against_o chillingworth_n serious_o tell_v we_o do_v you_o think_v christian_n need_v a_o judge_n or_o must_v put_v it_o to_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o or_o not_o whether_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o not_o or_o any_o such_o point_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o oblige_v you_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o determination_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o determine_v and_o what_o if_o john_n 22._o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a or_o john_n 23._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o life_n to_o come_v but_o a_o man_n die_v like_o a_o beast_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o decision_n 6._o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o judge_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v you_o only_o on_o one_o side_n that_o be_v when_o he_o judge_v right_a and_o so_o make_v no_o judge_n of_o he_o but_o a_o teacher_n we_o have_v such_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o you_o even_o teacher_n to_o show_v we_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 7._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o have_v we_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o better_a than_o you_o for_o your_o pope_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n at_o least_o out_o of_o his_o own_o principality_n but_o our_o prince_n and_o other_o ruler_n be_v lawful_a magistrate_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 6._o 8._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n so_o have_v we_o in_o every_o church_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v
it_o it_o be_v not_o simony_n though_o he_o that_o resign_v do_v look_n at_o the_o money_n as_o his_o principal_a end_n and_o so_o tannerus_n p._n 115._o but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v otherwise_o father_n gaspar_n hurtado_n say_v thou_o a_o incumbent_n may_v without_o mortal_a sin_n wish_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o his_o live_n and_o a_o son_n his_o father_n death_n and_o may_v rejoice_v when_o it_o happen_v so_o it_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o personal_a hatred_n pag._n 136._o but_o the_o jansenist_n believe_v not_o this_o layman_n the_o jesuit_n and_o pet._n hurtado_n think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o fight_v a_o duel_n accept_v the_o challenge_n to_o defend_v his_o honour_n or_o estate_n pag._n 138._o but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v otherwise_o sanchez_n and_o navarrus_n allow_v a_o man_n to_o murder_v his_o adversary_n secret_o or_o dispatch_v he_o at_o unaware_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o duel_n p._n 140._o and_o molina_n think_v you_o may_v kill_v one_o that_o wrongful_o inform_v against_o we_o in_o any_o court_n and_o reginaldus_n that_o you_o may_v kill_v the_o false_a witness_n which_o the_o prosecutor_n bring_v and_o tannerus_n and_o emanuel_n sa_o that_o you_o may_v kill_v both_o witness_n and_o judge_n which_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o so_o think_v not_o the_o jansenist_n henriquez_n say_v one_o man_n may_v kill_v another_o who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n though_o he_o run_v away_o for_o it_o provide_v he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o revenge_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o gap_n be_v open_a for_o excessive_a murder_n destructive_a to_o the_o state_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o reputation_n as_o his_o good_n and_o he_o that_o have_v have_v a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n be_v account_v dishonourable_a till_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o enemy_n and_o azorius_fw-la say_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o kill_v one_o that_o will_v give_v he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n or_o a_o bang_n with_o a_o stick_n some_o say_v not_o but_o other_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o probable_a when_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v otherwise_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reputation_n of_o innocent_a person_n be_v still_o expose_v to_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o malicious_a pag._n 142_o 143_o 144._o many_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o father_n lessius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o casuist_n to_o kill_v he_o that_o will_v give_v a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n or_o a_o blow_n with_o a_o stick_n when_o a_o man_n can_v otherwise_o avoid_v it_o p._n 145._o father_n boldellus_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o that_o say_v to_o you_o thou_o lie_v if_o a_o man_n can_v right_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o lessius_fw-la say_v if_o you_o endeavour_v to_o ruin_v my_o reputation_n by_o opprobrious_a speech_n before_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o i_o can_v avoid_v they_o otherwise_o then_o by_o kill_v you_o may_v i_o do_v it_o according_a to_o modern_a author_n i_o may_v nay_o though_o the_o crime_n you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v such_o as_o i_o be_o real_o guilty_a of_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v so_o secret_o commit_v that_o you_o can_v discover_v it_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v prove_v if_o when_o you_o will_v take_v away_o my_o reputation_n by_o give_v i_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o prevent_v it_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o same_o defence_n be_v certain_o lawful_a when_o you_o will_v do_v i_o the_o same_o injury_n with_o your_o tongue_n beside_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v the_o affront_n of_o those_o who_o ill_a language_n he_o can_v hinder_v in_o a_o word_n honour_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n but_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o life_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v kill_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o honour_n pag._n 146._o but_o the_o jansenist_n be_v against_o all_o this_o escombar_n say_v that_o regular_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n for_o the_o value_n of_o a_o crown_n according_a to_o molina_n p._n 151._o father_n amicus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o churchman_n or_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o kill_v a_o detractor_n that_o threaten_v to_o divulge_v the_o scandalous_a crime_n of_o his_o community_n or_o himself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o scatter_v his_o calumne_n if_o not_o sudden_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 152_o 153._o and_o caramovel_n in_o his_o fundamental_a theology_n take_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o a_o priest_n not_o only_o may_v kill_v a_o detractor_n on_o certain_a occasion_n but_o sometime_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o peevish_a jansenist_n believe_v none_o of_o this_o but_o i_o must_v stop_v you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o say_a jansenian_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n a_o volumn_n of_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o jesuit_n allow_v man_n to_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o come_v that_o day_n from_o adultery_n and_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v with_o his_o health_n and_o discharge_v man_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o loving_n god_n unless_o it_o be_v once_o in_o their_o life_n or_o as_o other_o say_v upon_o holiday_n or_o as_o hurtado_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n once_o a_o year_n or_o as_o conink_v once_o in_o three_o or_o four_o year_n or_o as_o henriquez_n once_o in_o five_o year_n or_o as_o anthon._n sirmond_n not_o at_o all_o so_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o and_o do_v obey_v his_o other_o command_n with_o abundance_n more_o now_o reader_n i_o will_v here_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o consideration_n whether_o all_o these_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v over_o the_o forementioned_a book_n the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o papist_n or_o the_o reform_a catholic_n be_v more_o at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o well!_o but_o suppose_v the_o love_a of_o god_n the_o avoid_v murder_n bribery_n and_o the_o like_a be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o rome_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o they_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v well!_o and_o what_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n ut_fw-la signa_fw-la and_o the_o sense_n or_o matter_n ut_fw-la res_fw-la significata_fw-la and_o be_v the_o papist_n agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o either_o of_o these_o no_o for_o the_o word_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o other_o and_o the_o most_o for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o that_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o alter_v again_o by_o they_o and_o after_o many_o other_o come_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o make_v it_o so_o complete_a that_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o use_v his_o edition_n yet_o after_o he_o come_v pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o and_o mend_v it_o in_o many_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o place_n and_o impose_v this_o upon_o the_o church_n which_o of_o these_o pope_n be_v infallible_a i_o be_o sure_a they_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n though_o man_n must_v swear_v to_o take_v scripture_n in_o the_o church_n sense_n yet_o will_v not_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n to_o this_o day_n tell_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o either_o by_o give_v we_o a_o infallible_a commentary_n or_o by_o decide_v the_o many_o thousand_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o their_o commentator_n do_v not_o all_o these_o commentator_n forswear_v themselves_o have_v swear_v those_o that_o live_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n decide_v these_o controversy_n see_v it_o be_v their_o happiness_n to_o have_v such_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o keep_v they_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o these_o scripture_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o where_o be_v we_o then_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o
that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n we_o easy_o grant_v you_o that_o but_o that_o be_v not_o because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o because_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o he_o reveal_v in_o general_a be_v of_o necessity_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a verax_fw-la can_v choose_v but_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v god_n reveal_v he_o that_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o one_o word_n do_v not_o believe_v his_o veracity_n and_o so_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v atheist_n but_o still_o the_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v but_o first_o to_o believe_v in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n second_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n in_o particular_a embrace_v the_o good_a propound_v in_o they_o now_o its_o true_a that_o secondary_o all_o know_a truth_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o else_o our_o general_n belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n be_v not_o sincere_a but_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o antecedent_o even_o to_o that_o person_n these_o superadded_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v know_v you_o will_v say_v yourselves_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o but_o if_o you_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v they_o or_o that_o have_v opportunity_n or_o the_o revelation_n if_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v they_o culpable_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n i_o deny_v that_o and_o shall_v prove_v it_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o wilful_a refuse_v the_o light_n because_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a wretch_n but_o every_o culpable_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v not_o damn_v ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n 1._o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o no_o man_n be_v void_a of_o culpable_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o of_o culpable_a unbelief_n have_v we_o never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v have_v know_v more_o than_o he_o do_v be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o you_o that_o dare_v refuse_v to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n of_o your_o ignorance_n unbelief_n or_o the_o negligence_n that_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o they_o or_o that_o dare_v say_v you_o need_v no_o pardon_n of_o they_o 2._o if_o you_o plead_v for_o venial_a sin_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v a_o venial_a unbelief_n upon_o venial_a ignorance_n but_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o learn_v more_o wit_n and_o piety_n 1._o then_o to_o say_v that_o your_o venial_a unbelief_n or_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n save_v as_o analogical_o so_o call_v or_o 2._o then_o to_o say_v it_o deserve_v a_o pardon_n or_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o venial_a because_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o habitual_a holiness_n and_o save_a faith_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v pardon_v it_o and_o not_o condemn_v man_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v venial_a sin_n but_o than_o you_o must_v yield_v we_o that_o there_o be_v venial_a unbelief_n 3._o and_o we_o easy_o prove_v all_o this_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n to_o constitute_v duty_n only_o and_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o be_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sanction_n the_o promise_n and_o threaten_v that_o determine_v of_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n that_o make_v the_o threaten_v as_o large_a as_o the_o prohibition_n condemn_v man_n for_o every_o sin_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o precept_n still_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n but_o the_o promise_n make_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n though_o imperfect_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n still_o make_v everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o every_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o due_a as_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n provide_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v actual_o remedy_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n that_o will_v damn_v we_o though_o damnation_n be_v due_a to_o it_o because_o we_o have_v a_o present_a remedy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o culpable_a ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n that_o will_v damn_v we_o though_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n because_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o not_o damn_v we_o for_o it_o but_o pardon_v it_o by_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n all_o this_o may_v teach_v you_o not_o only_o to_o mend_v your_o abominable_a doctrine_n about_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o discern_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o because_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o though_o he_o be_v culpable_a because_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n may_v command_v further_o than_o it_o peremptory_o condemn_v in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o life_n though_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n that_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n now_o it_o save_v not_o as_o a_o perform_v duty_n direct_o because_o the_o precept_n give_v not_o the_o reward_n but_o as_o a_o perform_v condition_n and_o therefore_o unbelief_n condemn_v not_o effectual_o as_o a_o mere_a sin_n direct_o but_o as_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o violation_n or_o non-performance_n of_o that_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o belief_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v preceptive_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n chap._n xvii_o detect_v 8._o another_o of_o their_o juggle_n be_v to_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o plead_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o arguing_n and_o design_n as_o if_o all_o their_o hope_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o grant_v thing_n that_o the_o day_n be_v they_o and_o we_o be_v lose_v if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o private_a faith_n and_o opinion_n and_o call_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persuade_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o they_o and_o we_o be_v but_o branch_n break_v off_o well_o we_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o at_o that_o one_o in_o which_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n for_o our_o part_n we_o know_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o it_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la can_v err_v in_o any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n for_o then_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o judge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o lesser_a thing_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o main_a cause_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o we_o refuse_v not_o their_o judgement_n nay_o we_o turn_v this_o canon_n against_o the_o cannoneer_n and_o easy_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n cause_n be_v utter_o lose_v if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v judge_n but_o be_v it_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o the_o present_a church_n that_o must_v decide_v the_o cause_n well!_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o you_o will_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n we_o be_v altogether_o of_o its_o belief_n and_o stand_v to_o its_o decision_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o prove_v we_o mistake_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v glad_o receive_v instruction_n and_o be_v reclaim_v to_o they_o we_o appeal_v for_o our_o essential_o and_o integral_n and_o for_o some_o
there_o must_v concur_v a_o divine_a institution_n which_o they_o can_v no_o where_o show_n and_o a_o call_v from_o man_n &_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la what_o man_n or_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o head_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o whether_o they_o will_v call_v it_o a_o efficient_a cause_n or_o only_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nen_fw-la election_n and_o ordination_n must_v go_v to_o make_v a_o pope_n now_o either_o they_o will_v put_v these_o into_o their_o definition_n or_o not_o if_o not_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o a_o man_n without_o election_n and_o ordination_n may_v be_v pope_n if_o so_o what_o make_v he_o one_o if_o possession_n than_o he_o that_o can_v conquer_v rome_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n be_v pope_n if_o not_o possession_n what_o then_o and_o why_o may_v not_o any_o man_n say_v i_o be_o pope_n well_o but_o doubtless_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o election_n or_o ordination_n or_o both_o be_v necessary_a if_o so_o than_o first_o for_o election_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o pope_n that_o some_o certain_a person_n elect_v who_o have_v the_o power_n or_o will_v any_o elector_n serve_v whosoever_o if_o any_o will_v serve_v than_o every_o monastery_n or_o every_o parish_n may_v choose_v a_o pope_n if_o there_o must_v be_v certain_a authorize_v elector_n see_v that_o those_o be_v name_v in_o the_o definition_n or_o at_o least_o declare_v and_o then_o first_o know_v whether_o these_o elector_n be_v impower_v to_o that_o work_n by_o divine_a law_n or_o by_o humane_a if_o by_o divine_a let_v they_o show_v it_o if_o they_o can_v in_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o find_v who_o must_v choose_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o tradition_n if_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n have_v no_o such_o precept_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o alteration_n and_o divers_a way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o papacy_n be_v so_o too_o for_o the_o power_n receive_v can_v have_v no_o high_o a_o cause_n then_o the_o power_n give_v or_o authorise_v 2._o when_o you_o come_v to_o know_v who_o these_o elector_n must_v be_v you_o open_v their_o nakedness_n for_o first_o if_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o cardinal_n ask_v they_o where_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cardinal_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o not_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n or_o whether_o those_o be_v pope_n or_o not_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o council_n if_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a clergy_n know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o titular_a at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o and_o whether_o the_o people_n the_o council_n or_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o roman_a clergy_n if_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o emperor_n or_o council_n do_v not_o elect_v the_o pope_n but_o only_o show_v who_o the_o roman_a clergy_n shall_v elect_v interpose_v exorbitant_o some_o unjust_a force_n with_o the_o due_a election_n than_o all_o currant_n history_n cry_v shame_n against_o they_o and_o we_o will_v lay_v the_o dispute_n on_o that_o with_o they_o ready_o though_o it_o be_v with_o baronius_n himself_o nothing_o almost_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o papal_a history_n then_o that_o there_o have_v be_v at_o least_o these_o five_o way_n of_o election_n among_o they_o let_v they_o put_v it_o upon_o this_o issue_n with_o we_o when_o they_o will_n if_o they_o allow_v of_o any_o of_o these_o as_o valid_a which_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o they_o must_v or_o give_v up_o their_o succession_n then_o 1._o we_o will_v know_v by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n may_v choose_v a_o head_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n or_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n 2._o and_o we_o will_v know_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v choose_v one_o and_o the_o clergy_n another_o if_o not_o some_o other_o a_o three_o whether_o both_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n if_o both_o party_n be_v authorize_v elector_n and_o if_o yet_o the_o people_n choose_v one_o and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n another_o and_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o a_o three_o and_o the_o emperor_n a_o four_o and_o the_o council_n a_o five_o must_v all_o these_o stand_v or_o which_o of_o they_o and_o why_o or_o if_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o particular_a roman_a church_n then_o 1._o if_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n choose_v one_o and_o the_o clergy_n by_o major_a vote_n another_o and_o the_o cardinal_n a_o three_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o succession_n be_v go_v however_o for_o they_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o emperor_n or_o council_n choose_v 2._o if_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o election_n but_o consecration_n that_o make_v a_o pope_n yea_o or_o that_o consceration_n be_v of_o necessity_n with_o election_n then_o 1._o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o one_o whosoever_o that_o may_v consecrate_v or_o whether_o this_o high_a power_n be_v confine_v to_o certain_a hand_n if_o any_o may_v serve_v or_o any_o bishop_n than_o he_o that_o can_v get_v three_o drunken_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o may_v be_v pope_n and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o pope_n at_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o certain_a hand_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v put_v down_o in_o the_o definition_n or_o at_o least_o declare_v who_o those_o be_v that_o must_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o 3._o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v only_o the_o italian_a bishop_n that_o must_v consecrate_v than_o 1._o know_v of_o they_o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v a_o head_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o all_o nation_n be_v agree_v that_o quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la 2._o and_o by_o what_o law_n they_o can_v create_v or_o generate_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a species_n than_o themselves_o as_o if_o a_o beast_n shall_v beget_v a_o man_n or_o whether_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o as_o a_o bishop_n at_o first_o be_v but_o presbyter_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la like_o the_o fore_n man_n of_o a_o jury_n and_o thence_o spring_v a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v episocopus_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la and_o thence_o a_o patriarch_n who_o be_v archiepiscopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o pride_n grow_v ripe_a the_o pope_n grow_v to_o be_v patriarcha_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o till_o long_v after_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o patriarcha_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la but_o if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o no_o law_n of_o god_n empowr_v these_o special_a consecrator_n any_o more_o than_o other_o then_o where_o be_v the_o papacy_n that_o depend_v on_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o empower_v the_o italian_a bishop_n any_o more_o than_o the_o gallicane_n german_n or_o asian_a to_o consecrate_v a_o head_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v yet_o we_o must_v be_v resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v some_o or_o all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n that_o must_v do_v it_o if_o but_o some_o which_o be_v they_o and_o how_o be_v their_o power_n prove_v if_o all_o or_o any_o than_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o some_o of_o they_o consecrate_v one_o pope_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o a_o three_o which_o have_v fall_v out_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o pope_n if_o consecration_n give_v the_o power_n than_o all_o be_v pope_n 2._o and_o still_o the_o papal_a succession_n be_v overthrow_v while_o many_o pope_n have_v no_o consecration_n by_o italian_a bishop_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o case_n the_o poor_a jesuit_n or_o friar_n will_v be_v in_o if_o you_o put_v they_o but_o to_o insert_v the_o necessary_a elector_n and_o consecrator_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o a_o pope_n 2._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a you_o must_v require_v they_o to_o put_v his_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o the_o description_n for_o if_o no_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v necessary_a but_o ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la ligno_fw-la fit_a mercurius_fw-la romanus_n than_o a_o jew_n or_o other_o infidel_n may_v be_v pope_n which_o they_o will_v deny_v and_o if_o any_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v
at_o anatolius_n his_o rise_n and_o the_o equal_v he_o with_o rome_n but_o they_o never_o except_v one_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v against_o the_o say_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o rome_n by_o the_o father_n have_v the_o primacy_n give_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o themselves_o council_n constant_n can._n 5._o be_v because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n but_o binnius_n say_v that_o rome_n receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o but_o only_o their_o condemnation_n of_o macedonius_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o every_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o strength_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n bestow_v on_o it_o for_o say_v he_o unless_o this_o be_v admit_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o some_o council_n of_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v reprobate_v and_o other_o of_o a_o small_a number_n confirm_v bin._n vol._n 2._o p._n 515._o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v yet_o what_o the_o popish_a catholic_n church_n be_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o mouth_n it_o out_o to_o you_o and_o ask_v you_o whether_o your_o private_a judgement_n be_v safe_a or_o wise_a then_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o see_v they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o man_n who_o gretser_n and_o other_o plain_o confess_v they_o call_v the_o church_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v general_a council_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o church_n that_o be_v the_o ignorant_a fallible_a and_o oft_o err_a part_n and_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o sometime_o be_v repute_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n by_o a_o general_n council_n too_o that_o be_v the_o unerring_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wise_a than_o all_o they_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o they_o make_v a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o mockery_n of_o general_n council_n any_o further_a than_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v please_v they_o that_o be_v against_o his_o greatness_n or_o as_o julius_z the_o second_o call_v it_o his_fw-la hold_a the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o law_n what_o a_o vile_a abuse_n be_v it_o then_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n by_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n of_o general_a council_n when_o he_o can_v sit_v at_o rome_n and_o contradict_v they_o infallible_o and_o good_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o save_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o error_n that_o general_a council_n the_o representative_a catholic_n church_n will_v else_o lead_v they_o into_o and_o therefore_o can_v he_o not_o with_o less_o ado_n infallible_o make_v we_o law_n canon_n and_o scripture_n without_o they_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v against_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v do_v without_o they_o if_o he_o can_v infallible_o contradict_v a_o general_n council_n and_o infallible_o rule_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n he_o may_v no_o doubt_n infallible_o rule_v we_o without_o they_o and_o therefore_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v look_v long_o enough_o before_o you_o see_v a_o general_n council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v no_o better_a prognosticator_n than_o william_n lily_n nor_o no_o more_o effectual_a lawgiver_n than_o wat_n tyler_n when_o they_o prognosticate_v or_o ordain_v decennial_a council_n and_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o here_o also_o you_o may_v see_v what_o account_n the_o papist_n make_v even_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o to_o judge_v other_o heretic_n for_o contradict_v especial_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o reject_v the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o both_o these_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n in_o part_n and_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o by_o this_o privilege_n i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n personal_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o the_o by_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o not_o only_o the_o romish_a universal_a monarchy_n and_o vice-godhead_n but_o even_o its_o patriarchal_a primacy_n be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o a_o humane_a institution_n found_v on_o this_o consideration_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o city_n 5._o and_o humane_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v 1._o for_o we_o find_v that_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o we_o find_v they_o add_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v a_o new_a seat_n neither_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n reside_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o long_o after_o 3._o yea_o we_o find_v they_o give_v this_o new_a patriarch_n the_o second_o place_n and_o once_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o old_a rome_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o what_o horrible_a arrogancy_n will_v that_o have_v be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v alexandria_n second_o and_o antioch_n three_o and_o rome_n first_o for_o a_o council_n to_o set_v constantinople_n before_o two_o of_o they_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o first_o 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o patriarch_n be_v desirable_a creature_n there_o may_v more_o and_o more_o new_a one_o now_o be_v make_v as_o lawful_o as_o constantinople_n be_v 7._o and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n or_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o nation_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v in_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o first_o nation_n but_o that_o each_o prince_n with_o the_o church_n under_o their_o power_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o it_o then_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o portugal_n and_o france_n set_v up_o patriarch_n at_o home_n they_o do_v as_o lawful_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v set_v up_o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v that_o to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n or_o withdraw_v from_o his_o subjection_n if_o he_o have_v never_o forfeit_v his_o patriarchship_n by_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n be_v no_o great_a a_o sin_n then_o to_o disobey_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o constantinople_n either_o the_o government_n by_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n be_v of_o god_n ordain_v and_o approve_v or_o not_o if_o not_o as_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n hold_v than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n then_o to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o though_o in_o simple_a error_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n through_o ignorance_n but_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o sure_a patriarch_n be_v far_o from_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o 9_o we_o conclude_v as_o in_o the_o papist_n own_o judgement_n the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v without_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o antioch_n so_o may_v it_o therefore_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n xx._n detect_v 11._o the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o advance_v tradition_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 4._o have_v equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o they_o receive_v it_o on_o pretence_n of_o this_o tradition_n they_o have_v add_v abundance_n of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o heretic_n for_o not_o receive_v their_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o that_o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n be_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o equal_a with_o this_o as_o afore_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v that_o they_o write_v so_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o tho._n whites_n defence_n of_o they_o and_o
england_n our_o law_n will_v be_v but_o sorry_o keep_v and_o obey_v and_o execute_v 2._o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v such_o miraculous_a memory_n yet_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v negligent_a either_o in_o learning_n or_o keeep_v of_o holy_a doctrine_n all_o have_v not_o that_o zeal_n that_o shall_v excite_v they_o to_o such_o wonderful_a diligence_n without_o which_o such_o a_o treasure_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v 3._o when_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o bare_a memory_n without_o a_o form_n of_o unalterable_a word_n new_a word_n may_v make_v a_o alteration_n before_o man_n be_v aware_a the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n sometime_o do_v make_v a_o whole_a discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v another_o sense_n 4._o there_o be_v so_o many_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o love_v not_o the_o strictness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o many_o heretic_n that_o will_v pervert_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v purposely_o be_v alter_v by_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o it_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v do_v if_o it_o lay_v all_o upon_o man_n memory_n for_o one_o party_n will_v set_v their_o memory_n against_o the_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v about_o easter_n a_o public_a matter_n of_o fect_n tradition_n will_v be_v set_v against_o tradition_n especial_o when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v heretic_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n day_n than_o tradition_n will_v be_v most_o at_o their_o keep_n and_o interpretation_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o then_o have_v the_o unalterable_a scripture_n what_o may_v they_o not_o have_v do_v 5._o a_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n keep_v only_o in_o memory_n will_v be_v soon_o disjoint_v and_o dislocate_v and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v keep_v safe_a yet_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n will_v be_v lose_v 6._o and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o satisfactory_a evidence_n give_v to_o another_o of_o the_o integrity_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o writing_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v diffident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o lawyer_n may_v combine_v to_o do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n book_n or_o record_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o their_o memory_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o faithful_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o give_v we_o such_o evidence_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n can_v hearty_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n historical_n doctrinal_a practical_a prophetical_a etc._n etc._n can_v without_o a_o course_n of_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a mean_n have_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o age_n as_o well_o without_o writing_n as_o with_o it_o 7._o and_o if_o writing_n be_v not_o necessary_a why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o father_n history_n and_o canon_n and_o why_o do_v they_o fetch_v their_o tradition_n from_o these_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v they_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v they_o unwritten_a when_o they_o turn_v we_o to_o so_o many_o volume_n for_o they_o and_o if_o man_n writing_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n i_o think_v man_n shall_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o best_a way_n in_o give_v it_o we_o in_o his_o own_o unalterable_a phrase_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o church_n order_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n then_o use_v be_v so_o make_v know_v to_o we_o which_o yet_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v therefore_o divine_a institution_n or_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o unchangeable_a obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n historical_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v obligatory_a but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o ordain_v occasional_o and_o cease_v when_o the_o occasion_n cease_v as_o the_o love-feast_n the_o kiss_n of_o love_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n the_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n the_o anoint_v the_o sick_a the_o prophesying_n one_o by_o one_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o miraculous_a gift_n and_o their_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n fast_v in_o the_o lent_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o holy_a ordinance_n or_o confirm_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o chrism_n etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o they_o intend_v these_o as_o universal_a law_n to_o the_o church_n though_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o we_o will_v never_o take_v the_o pope_n decision_n or_o bare_a word_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o tradition_n nor_o will_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o pretend_a authority_n but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n it_o be_v not_o their_o say_n we_o be_v the_o authorize_v keeper_n of_o tradition_n that_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o for_o proof_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n alone_o who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n that_o have_v espouse_v a_o corrupt_a interest_n against_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n but_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n before_o the_o romish_a church_n alone_o 6._o they_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o best_a record_n of_o antiquity_n or_o rational_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o plead_v for_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o learned_a antiquary_n may_v yet_o be_v of_o more_o regard_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n than_o million_o of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o unlearned_a man_n so_o that_o with_o we_o universal_a tradition_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a sect_n and_o rational_a proof_n of_o antiquity_n be_v prefer_v before_o ignorant_a surmise_n but_o where_o both_o these_o concur_v both_o universal_a consent_n and_o record_n or_o other_o credible_a evidence_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v most_o valid_a and_o as_o for_o the_o romish_a tradition_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o in_o all_o reason_n they_o must_v produce_v their_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o perpetual_a universal_a doctrine_n or_o law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o prove_v both_o these_o we_o shall_v hearken_v further_o to_o they_o 2._o either_o these_o tradition_n have_v evidence_n to_o prove_v they_o apostolical_a or_o no_o evidence_n if_o none_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n know_v they_o if_o they_o have_v evidence_n why_o may_v not_o we_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o by_o the_o help_n that_o his_o charity_n do_v vouchsafe_v the_o world_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o proof_n of_o these_o tradition_n it_o be_v either_o some_o ancient_a record_n or_o monument_n and_o then_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n may_v better_o know_v they_o then_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o long_o that_o practice_n have_v continue_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o report_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o many_o case_n very_o uncertain_a 2._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v know_v without_o the_o search_n of_o ancient_a record_n than_o we_o may_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o have_v they_o in_o all_o age_n keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o or_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v to_o all_o in_o common_a if_o they_o have_v conceal_v it_o 1._o then_o it_o seem_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o other_o 2._o or_o else_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o office_n 3._o and_o then_o how_o do_v succeed_a pope_n and_o clergy_n know_v it_o if_o they_o divulge_v it_o than_o other_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o have_v have_v abundance_n of_o preacher_n from_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v once_o papist_n themselves_o as_o luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n bucer_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o know_v not_o of_o your_o true_o apostolical_a tradition_n 5._o and_o it_o mar_v your_o credit_n with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o of_o your_o tradition_n or_o a_o time_n
we_o have_v your_o own_o confession_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v some_o canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o say_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n mark_n hear_v whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v then_o your_o subject_n when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n be_v against_o you_o and_o vehement_o fight_v against_o your_o pretend_a privilege_n rainerius_n suppose_v contra_fw-la waldenses_n catal._n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 4._o pag._n 773._o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n read_v and_o blush_v and_o call_v baronius_n a_o parasite_n what_o will_v you_o have_v true_a or_o plain_o and_o what_o controversy_n can_v there_o be_v where_o so_o many_o nation_n themselves_o be_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o you_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o number_n of_o those_o church_n by_o what_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v among_o they_o say_v of_o one_o corner_n of_o they_o jacob._n à _fw-it vitriaco_fw-it histor_n orient_n cap._n 77._o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n alas_o how_o little_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o own_a catholic_n church_n be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v the_o papacy_n utter_o for_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v judge_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o that_o its_o heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o jure_v that_o ne_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la peritorum_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la no_o wise_a man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o basil_n with_o who_o that_o of_o constance_n do_v agree_v and_o whether_o these_o council_n be_v confirm_v or_o not_o they_o confess_v they_o lawful_o call_v and_o own_v and_o extraordinary_a full_a and_o so_o they_o be_v their_o catholic_n church_n representative_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o council_n be_v go_v by_o i_o radition_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o if_o a_o free_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v equal_o there_o represent_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o then_o down_o go_v the_o usurp_a head-ship_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o we_o be_v sure_o already_o that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o council_n they_o will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o roman_a representative_a catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v go_v by_o tradition_n so_o that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v less_o zealous_a for_o tradition_n chap._n xxi_o detect_v 12._o another_o of_o the_o roman_a fraud_n be_v this_o they_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o greek_n the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v once_o under_o their_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o schismatics_n and_o thereforefore_o have_v no_o vote_n in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n a_o few_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o accusation_n 1._o abundance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strange_a to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o notable_a communion_n with_o you_o 2._o the_o greek_a church_n withdraw_v from_o your_o communion_n but_o not_o from_o your_o subjection_n if_o any_o of_o the_o patriarck_n or_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n do_v for_o carnal_a end_n at_o last_o submit_v to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o till_o late_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_a nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v your_o communion_n and_o not_o your_o subjection_n that_o they_o withdraw_v from_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o we_o of_o the_o western_a part_n we_o answer_v you_o 1._o we_o that_o be_v now_o live_v our_o father_n or_o our_o grandfather_n be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o do_v withdraw_v 2._o there_o be_v church_n in_o england_n before_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v here_o own_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o change_v the_o first_o change_n be_v the_o sin_n when_o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o you_o and_o not_o the_o late_a in_o which_o they_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o german_n or_o english_a or_o whoever_o do_v relinquish_v you_o they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o relinquish_a of_o any_o other_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v by_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o ill_a education_n or_o delusion_n submit_v to_o the_o usurp_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o error_n repentance_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n when_o the_o thing_n repent_v of_o be_v a_o vice_n justify_v therefore_o your_o usurpation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o not_o adhere_v to_o the_o usurper_n and_o the_o many_o corruption_n that_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n chap._n xxii_o detect_v 13._o another_o deceit_n that_o they_o manage_v with_o great_a confidence_n be_v this_o say_v they_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n then_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o you_o be_v shismaticks_n in_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n when_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n tell_v we_o when_o it_o cease_v if_o you_o can_v if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v either_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o apostasy_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o child_n and_o woman_n shall_v see_v the_o palpable_a fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o yet_o i_o hear_v of_o few_o that_o the_o learned_a papist_n make_v more_o use_n of_o but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o shame_n of_o it_o in_o brief_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o deceit_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n observe_v that_o it_o have_v these_o several_a signification_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v oft_o in_o scripture_n for_o one_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communon_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o a_o country_n as_o judea_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v take_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n often_o for_o a_o association_n of_o many_o of_o these_o church_n for_o communion_n by_o their_o pastor_n such_o as_o be_v diocesan_n provincial_a national_a church_n whereof_o most_o be_v then_o rule_v by_o assembly_n where_o a_o bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v preside_v 3._o it_o be_v take_v oft_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a believer_n as_o mystical_a or_o all_o professor_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o visible_a 4._o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o papist_n oft_o for_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v these_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n we_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a and_o noble_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n and_o long_o after_o and_o thus_o paul_n ow_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o question_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v reason_v or_o not_o any_o more_o than_o whether_o corinth_n ephesus_n coloss_n thessalonica_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v true_a church_n or_o cease_v in_o charity_n we_o regard_v they_o all_o
my_o lecture-day_n from_o thursday_n to_o friday_n that_o i_o change_v my_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o be_v our_o great_a change_n well_o i_o will_v you_o now_o hear_v whether_o the_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v the_o great_a changeling_n 1._o some_o just_a change_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v as_o great_a as_o we_o it_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v only_o stand_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o kneel_v at_o all_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o to_o kneel_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n violate_v this_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n and_o forsake_v this_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o papist_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n kneel_v for_o all_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o tertullia_n day_n a_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n take_v then_o but_o now_o this_o custom_n be_v also_o change_v it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o sing_v extempore_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o god_n praise_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n it_o be_v once_o the_o custom_n to_o give_v infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o custom_n once_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o bishop_n must_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o gentile_n council_n carthag_n 4._o which_o yet_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v too_o much_o value_n abundance_n such_o change_n may_v be_v mention_v great_a than_o we_o in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 2._o but_o they_o have_v yet_o other_o kind_n of_o change_n then_o these_o they_o have_v change_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o esteem_n they_o have_v change_v the_o officer_n the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n the_o worship_n and_o what_o not_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o change_n to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o universal_a monarch_n but_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a monarch_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o church_n be_v but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n all_o sort_n be_v earnest_o exhort_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o they_o have_v change_v this_o into_o a_o desperate_a restraint_n proclaim_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n representative_a and_o relative_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n heretofore_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o they_o have_v change_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o the_o substance_n and_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v because_o they_o say_v it_o against_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o sense_n itself_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o but_o they_o have_v late_o change_v this_o into_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o people_n deny_v they_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o old_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o member_n but_o now_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o it_o they_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o very_o god_n with_o divine_a worship_n of_o old_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v daily_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o to_o confess_v themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o pretend_v not_o only_o to_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v by_o the_o condignity_n of_o their_o work_n with_o god_n but_o to_o supererogate_v and_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o innocency_n can_v make_v they_o by_o do_v more_o than_o their_o duty_n of_o old_a those_o thing_n be_v account_v sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n which_o now_o be_v change_v into_o venial_a sin_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o more_o then_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o old_a the_o saint_n have_v no_o proper_a merit_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o now_o man_n have_v some_o to_o spare_v for_o the_o buy_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n of_o old_a the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n even_o every_o soul_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a but_o now_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o secular_a judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o and_o to_o allow_v man_n to_o murder_v they_o by_o stab_v poison_v etc._n etc._n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o stay_v but_o till_o i_o come_v to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o yet_o some_o further_a proof_n will_v you_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o popish_a change_n why_o i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o they_o shall_v i_o but_o recite_v all_o the_o change_v they_o have_v make_v in_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v make_v in_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n and_o religious_a order_n and_o their_o discipline_n and_o in_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a their_o very_a liturgy_n or_o mass-book_n have_v be_v change_v and_o make_v by_o change_n such_o abundance_n of_o addition_n it_o have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o what_o change_v sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o their_o bibles_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o also_o what_o change_v they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o now_o i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o impartial_a man_n be_v judge_v whether_o papist_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o more_o mutable_a and_o unsettle_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o great_a certainty_n firmness_n and_o immutability_n chap._n xxiv_o detect_v 15._o another_o fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o place_v not_o the_o least_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o be_v this_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o new_a of_o the_o other_o day_n invention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a old_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n which_o they_o pretend_v we_o can_v do_v and_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o once_o more_o a_o brief_a but_o satisfactory_a answer_n i._o we_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v that_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a since_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v content_v that_o our_o whole_a cause_n do_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o this_o trial_n let_v he_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o be_v for_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o as_o old_a as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o novelty_n and_o addition_n of_o
that_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o liturgy_n or_o much_o of_o it_o be_v forge_v or_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o your_o own_o relator_n of_o their_o practice_n be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o write_v at_o several_a time_n and_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n profess_v that_o the_o former_a in_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o late_a in_o many_o other_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a difference_n the_o same_o word_n not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o esteem_n as_o in_o we_o 4._o however_o if_o they_o will_v but_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v be_v of_o your_o church_n for_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v take_v both_o ethiopian_n and_o copty_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n with_o we_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o error_n last_o sai_z h._n t._n let_v he_o not_o cite_v the_o armenian_n for_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n answ_n the_o armenian_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n binnius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n the_o three_o say_v their_o catholic_n so_o call_v they_o their_o chief_a bishop_n have_v infinite_a that_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n under_o he_o oth._n frisingensis_n have_v the_o like_a 1._o though_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o by_o permixtion_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o eutiche_n imagine_v but_o conjunction_n or_o coalition_n nicephor_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 53._o and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o writer_n say_v the_o difference_n be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o in_o word_n and_o even_o all_o this_o they_o now_o deny_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o own_o confession_n publish_v not_o eighty_o year_n ago_o artic._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o change_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o divinity_n be_v your_o slander_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a argument_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o act_n or_o in_o any_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v another_o untruth_n sure_o you_o go_v much_o upon_o trust_n that_o dare_v venture_v to_o stuff_v your_o book_n with_o such_o falsehood_n but_o the_o best_a be_v your_o simple_a papist_n know_v not_o but_o all_o be_v true_a they_o must_v believe_v you_o and_o can_v disprove_v you_o the_o armenian_n then_o and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o forgery_n and_o vain_a exception_n i_o know_v that_o one_o or_o two_o petty_a council_n chide_v they_o for_o not_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n call_v quinisexti_fw-la do_v condemn_v the_o same_o error_n as_o they_o and_o also_o their_o depute_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n successive_o to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o not_o shave_v their_o hair_n and_o their_o eat_a egg_n and_o cheese_n on_o saturdaye_n and_o sunday_n in_o lent_n but_o 1._o we_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o man_n that_o err_v more_o than_o not_o shave_v or_o then_o eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n come_v to_o or_o any_o of_o this_o 2_o and_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o reprobate_a council_n 3._o and_o one_o that_o the_o three_o time_n when_o two_o general_a council_n before_o have_v do_v it_o do_v canon_n 36._o give_v aequalia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n as_o rome_n have_v so_o that_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o this_o general_a council_n and_o if_o any_o other_o have_v judge_v they_o eutichian_o though_o i_o renounce_v that_o opinion_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o my_o charity_n cover_v far_o great_a error_n in_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o i_o can_v not_o take_v they_o for_o christian_n if_o the_o question_n have_v ever_o be_v start_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v two_o nature_n or_o but_o one_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o it_o will_v have_v make_v another_o heresy_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o real_a difference_n have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o it_o but_o h._n t._n add_v protestant_n pretence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v very_o idle_a because_o be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o those_o father_n be_v protestant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o suffice_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v continue_v succession_n of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n answ_n 1._o it_o suffice_v we_o if_o those_o father_n be_v christian_n as_o we_o be_v though_o have_v no_o usurper_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n to_o protest_v against_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v protestant_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o idle_a pretence_n indeed_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o bare_a instance_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o your_o idle_a head_n have_v forge_v more_o idle_a pretence_n than_o this_o by_o way_n of_o calumniation_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o those_o father_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o you_o and_o a_o succession_n for_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v be_v big_a enough_o for_o you_o to_o see_v you_o may_v have_v discern_v our_o evidence_n of_o a_o further_a succession_n he_o add_v 2._o because_o those_o of_o the_o six_o age_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o tenet_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o with_o who_o they_o daily_o converse_v better_a than_o our_o protestant_n can_v now_o do_v who_o have_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o simple_a that_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o six_o age_n that_o make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o you_o mention_v if_o all_o or_o most_o or_o the_o ten_o thousand_o man_n tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v that_o protestation_n if_o a_o few_o they_o be_v not_o the_o six_o age_n 2._o if_o pope_n boniface_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o six_o age_n tell_v we_o where_o that_o age_n do_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o their_o fore_n father_n for_o the_o universal_a monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o his_o bare_a primacy_n of_o order_n 3._o what_o age_n have_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o roman_a prohibition_n of_o read_v scripture_n or_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o other_o point_n anon_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n 4._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v this_o protestation_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n which_o genebrard_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o so_o complain_v of_o as_o have_v not_o learned_a man_n nor_o any_o council_n but_o apostatical_a pope_n and_o a_o ignorant_a wicked_a clergy_n that_o suspect_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o understand_v greek_a or_o hebrew_n and_o of_o magic_n or_o conjure_a if_o he_o meddle_v with_o mathematics_n 5._o it_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o six_o age_n that_o they_o do_v fetch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o age_n from_o their_o write_n and_o not_o only_o from_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o else_o mean_v the_o preservation_n of_o those_o write_n and_o those_o numerous_a citation_n out_o of_o they_o nay_o more_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v their_o memory_n in_o a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v council_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o common_a creed_n but_o have_v all_o read_v and_o repeat_v out_o of_o the_o write_n before_o the_o council_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o let_v conscience_n be_v free_a to_o speak_v truth_n for_o a_o few_o sentence_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a sadness_n
of_o any_o father_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o any_o account_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o it_o where_o he_o cit_v the_o full_a express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o first_o age_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o origen_n in_o jus._n hom._n 16._o and_o in_o rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o contr._n celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o page_n 432_o 433_o 406_o 411_o 412._o &_o lib._n 5._o pag._n 239._o tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 30._o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n of_o prayer_n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o cont._n arrium_fw-la pag._n 259_o 260._o eccles_n smyrn_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o recite_v what_o be_v there_o already_o give_v you_o 3._o and_o when_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a do_v come_v in_o how_o exceed_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o romish_a prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a i_o pray_v you_o read_v there_o in_o the_o same_o author_n 4._o and_o also_o of_o those_o adoration_n and_o devotion_n offer_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o place_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a tremble_v and_o which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o excuse_v from_o horrid_a blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n though_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o put_v the_o best_a interpretation_n on_o their_o word_n that_o reason_n will_v allow_v 5._o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v because_o than_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n nor_o see_v god_n bellar._n the_o sanct_a beat._n li._n 2._o cap._n 19_o so_o suarez_n in_o the_o three_o part_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 42._o sect._n 1_o but_o abundance_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a age_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o here_o again_o observe_v that_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o church_n with_o we_o that_o differ_v and_o err_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v now_o define_v it_o that_o depart_v soul_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o stapleton_n and_o francis_n pegna_fw-la à _fw-fr castro_n medina_n sotus_n affirm_v that_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n origen_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n austin_n lactantius_n victorinus_n prudentius_n theodoret_n aretas_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n yea_o and_o bernard_n have_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a sentence_n see_v staplet_n defence_n eccles_n author_n cont_n whitak_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o with_o fran._n pegna_n in_o part_n 2._o director_n inquisitor_n come_v 21._o now_o as_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o they_o be_v against_o that_o which_o be_v now_o determine_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la whence_o i_o gather_v on_o the_o by_o 1._o that_o the_o romish_a faith_n increase_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o heretofore_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o article_n by_o tradition_n from_o any_o of_o these_o father_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o unless_o from_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o man_n that_o err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o define_v by_o council_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v yet_o account_v by_o papist_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v of_o we_o notwithstanding_o such_o error_n as_o this_o in_o hand_n 4._o and_o note_v also_o by_o this_o taste_n whether_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o perjure_a generation_n that_o swear_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n condemn_v they_o as_o idolater_n that_o pray_v to_o angel_n can._n 35._o which_o caranza_n crab_n and_o other_o papist_n have_v turn_v into_o angulos_fw-la who_o falsification_n you_o may_v see_v full_o detect_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n usher_n ibid._n pag._n 470._o 471_o 472._o read_v there_o also_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o greg._n nissen_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o detection_n of_o bellarmine_n fraud_n that_o pretend_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n when_o they_o mention_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o say_v express_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o for_o all_o this_o h._n t._n manual_n page_n 291_o etc._n etc._n have_v father_n for_o this_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o who_o be_v they_o the_o first_o be_v dionysius_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v never_o a_o such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o dionysius_n in_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v at_o hand_n print_v lugdun_n 1572._o 2._o we_o be_v for_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o too_o that_o be_v those_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 3._o that_o dionysius_n be_v not_o dionysius_n but_o a_o spurious_a apocryphal_a book_n not_o once_o know_v and_o mention_v in_o the_o world_n till_o gregory_n the_o great_v day_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v lib._n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n de_fw-fr diony_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 5._o the_o second_o be_v clem._n apostol_n constit_fw-la 5._o answ_n 1._o the_o word_n speak_v only_o of_o honour_v the_o martyr_n which_o be_v our_o unquestioned_a duty_n but_o not_o of_o pray_v to_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a forgery_n and_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o clement_n work_n which_o he_o cit_v but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v these_o man_n let_v he_o believe_v bellarmine_n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n pag._n 38_o 39_o where_o he_o prove_v it_o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o constitution_n be_v of_o almost_o no_o account_n and_o the_o greek_n themselves_o canon_n 2._o trul._n reject_v they_o as_o deprave_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o mislead_v the_o aethiopian_n see_v more_o against_o they_o in_o cook_n censurâ_fw-la pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o rivet_n crit._n sac._n &_o dalaeus_n in_o pseudepigrap_n the_o three_o testimony_n of_o h._n t._n be_v from_o justins_n second_o apol._n answ_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n that_o justin_n seem_v to_o intend_v but_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n which_o we_o allow_v of_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heathen_n that_o call_v the_o christian_n impious_a for_o renounce_v their_o god_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o we_o yet_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n his_o testimony_n for_o the_o three_o age_n be_v only_a origen_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o origen_n first_n in_o his_o lament_n answ_n 1._o origen_n there_o mention_v the_o saint_n but_o not_o the_o dead_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o prayer_n he_o desire_v 2._o if_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o at_o least_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o you_o cite_v a_o forgery_n that_o be_v none_o of_o origen_n work_v not_o only_o erasmus_n say_v that_o this_o lamentation_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o origen_n nor_o translate_v by_o hierom_n but_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o some_o unlearned_a man_n that_o by_o this_o trick_n devise_v to_o defame_n origen_n but_o baronius_n annal._n tit._n 2._o ad_fw-la a_o 253._o p._n 477._o witness_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n number_n it_o with_o the_o apocryphal_o but_o h._n t._n have_v a_o second_o testimony_n from_o origen_n in_o cantic_a hom._n 3._o answ_n 1._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n for_o we_o but_o not_o of_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o one_o word_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o but_o erasmus_n and_o other_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o of_o origen_n work_v sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o some_o old_a book_n put_v hieroms_n name_n to_o it_o and_o lombard_n and_o aquinas_n cite_v passage_n out_o of_o it_o as_o ambrose_n you_o see_v now_o what_o testimony_n h._n t._n have_v produce_v for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n even_o till_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v currant_n proof_n with_o the_o poor_a delude_a papist_n that_o read_v his_o book_n 2._o the_o next_o exception_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n be_v for_o answ_n 1._o we_o be_v for_o
be_v over_o the_o bishop_n read_v the_o first_o verse_n and_o then_o the_o boy_n have_v no_o fit_a think_v it_o have_v be_v some_o other_o verse_n and_o thus_o they_o prove_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o the_o boy_n be_v much_o confound_v but_o pretend_v more_o distraction_n and_o than_o that_o he_o may_v get_v away_o he_o complain_v of_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o make_v water_n in_o the_o urinal_n as_o black_a as_o ink_n groan_v when_o he_o make_v it_o but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o they_o espy_v he_o mix_v ink_n with_o his_o urine_n and_o nimble_o convey_v away_o the_o inkhorn_n and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o conveyance_n he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o be_v sudden_o cure_v and_o confess_v all_o how_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v his_o art_n and_o how_o he_o do_v all_o and_o confess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o to_o turn_v papist_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v catch_v he_o again_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o bristol_n or_o at_o least_o a_o reviler_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o bishop_n take_v his_o examination_n at_o large_a octob._n 8._o &_o 13._o 1620._o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o story_n they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v yet_o by_o the_o boy_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n yet_o alive_a or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o neighbour_n in_o bilson_n that_o be_v at_o age_n there_o but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n ago_o but_o before_o the_o bishop_n have_v discover_v the_o knavery_n one_o of_o the_o conjure_a priest_n write_v the_o narrative_a of_o the_o business_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v entitle_v a_fw-la faithful_n relation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n with_o the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n show_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o begin_v with_o not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v their_o report_n of_o it_o for_o delude_v the_o people_n as_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v by_o a_o papist_n gentleman_n examine_v attest_v upon_o oath_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o one_o mr._n wheeler_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o discovery_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o faithful_a relation_n at_o last_o the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o boy_n at_o the_o next_o summer_n assize_n july_n 26._o 1621._o to_o ask_v pardon_n open_o of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n accuse_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o country_n cheat_v by_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o popish_a miracle_n abundance_n more_o such_o i_o can_v give_v you_o out_o of_o certain_a record_n but_o i_o recite_v this_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o h._n t._n and_o the_o papist_n of_o wolverhampton_n and_o for_o your_o miracle_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o you_o regard_v not_o we_o yet_o open_v your_o ear_n to_o a_o jesuit_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n joseph_n acosta_n the_o temporib_n noviss_v lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o to_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n though_o he_o do_v great_a one_o the_o church_n shall_v bold_o oppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o inexpugnable_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n shall_v by_o most_o clear_a light_n dispel_v all_o his_o juggle_n as_o cloud_n sign_n be_v give_v to_o infidel_n scripture_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n abound_v with_o miracle_n when_o infidel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v but_o the_o last_o when_o the_o faithful_a be_v already_o call_v shall_v rest_v more_o on_o the_o scripture_n then_o on_o miracle_n yea_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v that_o all_o miracle_n be_v vain_a and_o empty_a unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v have_v a_o doctrine_n conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o firm_a argument_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o acosta_n confess_v in_o his_o indian_a history_n that_o they_o do_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o indies_n where_o the_o boast_n be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v confirm_v christianity_n but_o not_o popery_n yea_o if_o miracle_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v look_v at_o why_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o observe_v they_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o you_o boast_v of_o do_v testify_v against_o you_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o instance_n now_o but_o in_o one_o prosper_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o thyraeus_n the_o daemoniac_a pag._n 76._o and_o many_o more_o of_o you_o recite_v that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n a_o person_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v cure_v after_o many_o other_o mean_v use_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o do_v not_o this_o miracle_n justify_v we_o that_o give_v the_o people_n the_o wine_n and_o condemn_v you_o that_o refuse_v to_o give_v it_o they_o many_o other_o miracle_n i_o can_v recite_v that_o the_o father_n say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n receive_v which_o condemn_v you_o that_o forbid_v it_o chap._n xxx_o detect_v 21._o another_o of_o the_o papist_n way_n of_o deceive_a be_v by_o impudent_a lie_n and_o slander_n against_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o vent_v with_o such_o confidence_n that_o the_o seduce_a people_n easy_o believe_v they_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v their_o priest_n against_o their_o own_o see_v hear_v feel_a taste_v and_o smell_v must_v needs_o believe_v the_o vile_a lie_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o utter_v in_o case_n where_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v unable_a to_o disprove_v they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o a_o few_o of_o that_o multitude_n of_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v 1._o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o late_o receive_v from_o a_o neighbour_n of_o sturbridge_n as_o send_v from_o wolverhampton_n there_o be_v these_o word_n with_o which_o they_o conclude_v luther_n have_v rich_o sup_v and_o make_v his_o friend_n merry_a with_o his_o facete_fw-la conceit_n die_v the_o same_o night_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o cochleus_n in_o vita_fw-la lutheri_fw-la and_o john_n calvin_n a_o brand_a sodomite_n consume_v with_o lice_n and_o worm_n die_v blaspheme_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v register_v by_o schlusselburge_n and_o bolseck_n these_o be_v the_o end_v of_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o presbyterian_a pretend_v reform_v religion_n and_o as_o if_o their_o own_o tongue_n must_v sentence_v they_o to_o hell_n in_o the_o very_a word_n before_o they_o say_v all_o liar_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v liar_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v conclude_v with_o the_o two_o forecited_a impudent_a lie_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n the_o like_a word_n of_o calvin_n have_v the_o late_a marquis_n of_o worcester_n or_o dr._n baily_n for_o he_o in_o his_o paper_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o whole_a writing_n be_v stuff_v with_o such_o impudent_a lie_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o wickedness_n and_o that_o the_o silly_a people_n shall_v swallow_v down_o such_o heap_n of_o falsehood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o these_o two_o alone_a but_o multitude_n of_o papist_n that_o have_v write_v these_o lie_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n thyraeus_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr daemoniacis_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 21._o tell_v we_o this_o story_n that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o luther_n die_v there_o be_v at_o gheola_n a_o town_n in_o brabant_n many_o person_n possess_v of_o devil_n that_o wait_v on_o their_o saint_n dymna_n for_o deliverance_n and_o be_v all_o that_o day_n deliver_v but_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v all_o possess_v again_o whereupon_o the_o exorcist_n or_o some_o body_n ask_v the_o devil_n where_o they_o have_v be_v the_o day_n before_o and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n luther_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o luther_n own_o servant_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n do_v more_o than_o once_o to_o his_o great_a terror_n see_v a_o company_n of_o ugly_a spirit_n leap_v and_o dance_v about_o without_o and_o also_o that_o the_o crow_n follow_v the_o corpse_n all_o the_o way_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n o_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v such_o abominable_a liar_n to_o live_v and_o do_v not_o cause_v some_o sudden_a vengeance_n to_o befall_v they_o reader_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o now_o the_o case_n
only_o by_o virtue_n or_o mere_a desert_n but_o now_o this_o right_a side_n and_o leave_v side_n and_o middle_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o presidency_n and_o concomitancy_n have_v beget_v we_o many_o contrition_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o have_v drive_v many_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o away_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o goat_n what_o hierom_n say_v both_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n and_o on_o tit._n cap._n 2._o be_v common_o know_v the_o many_o plain_a testimony_n of_o anselmn_n be_v common_o cite_v as_o plain_a as_o hieroms_n alphons_n à _fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 6._o in_o nom_fw-mi episcop_n have_v more_o ingenuity_n then_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v wrest_v hieroms_n word_n to_o a_o sense_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o most_o plain_a importance_n tertullian_n cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr bapt._n think_v layman_n in_o necessity_n may_v baptise_v and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o why_o then_o may_v not_o presbyter_n in_o such_o a_o case_n at_o least_o ordain_v when_o as_o he_o there_o say_v quod_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la dari_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o ibid._n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honorem_fw-la that_o bishop_n rule_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o schism_n avoid_v but_o that_o probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la do_v exercise_v discipline_n in_o the_o assembly_n he_o testify_v in_o apologet._n mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v cite_v you_o abundance_n of_o father_n that_o be_v for_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o against_o prelacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la isidore_z pelusiat_a lib._n 3._o epist_n 223._o ad_fw-la hieracem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la fugientem_fw-la say_v and_o when_o i_o have_v show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a ministry_n and_o the_o present_a tyranny_n why_o do_v you_o not_o crown_n and_o praise_v the_o lover_n of_o equality_n if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o consent_v with_o hierom_n read_v sedulius_n on_o tit._n 1._o anselm_n cantuar_n in_o enarrat_fw-la in_o phil._n 1._o 1._o beda_n on_o act._n 20._o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la c._n 35_o 36._o and_o on_o john_n lib._n 5._o col_fw-fr 547._o etc._n etc._n &_o epist_n 108._o and_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n see_v anselmn_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o institut_n in_o council_n colon._n the_o sacr_n ordin_n fol._n 196._o see_v also_o what_o be_v say_v by_o our_o mart._n bucer_n script_n anglic._n pag._n 254_o 255_o 259_o 291._o &_o sequ_fw-la &_o pet._n martyr_n loc._n commu_n clas_n 4._o loc._n 1._o sect_n 23_o pag._n 849._o and_o wickliff_n argument_n in_o waldensis_n passim_fw-la and_o your_o own_o cassander_n consult_v artic._n 14._o say_v it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n the_o bishop_n be_v set_v before_o the_o presbyter_n and_o ockam_n determine_v that_o by_o christ_n institution_n all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ministrorum_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la which_o your_o party_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la quest_n armen_n say_v there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n call_v presbyter_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v one_o power_n in_o all_o and_o equal_a from_o their_o order_n &_o cap._n 7._o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o any_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v church_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v priest_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n see_v a_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o in_o such_o matter_n than_o any_o simple_a priest_n though_o the_o church_n for_o reverence_n to_o they_o appoint_v that_o those_o only_o do_v it_o who_o we_o call_v bishop_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o three_o book_n of_o mr._n prins_n viz._n his_o catalogue_n his_o antipathy_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o writer_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o also_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o second_o disputation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a controversiès_fw-fr of_o purpose_n on_o this_o point_n 7._o the_o chief_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v express_v in_o their_o reason_n no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v not_o wherein_o they_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v man_n that_o give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o man_n do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o then_o christ_n give_v it_o by_o his_o law_n to_o the_o person_n so_o design_v and_o then_o man_n do_v in_o vest_n he_o and_o solemnize_v his_o introduction_n as_o a_o woman_n may_v choose_v she_o a_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v not_o she_o that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n over_o she_o but_o god_n who_o determine_v of_o that_o power_n by_o his_o law_n affix_v it_o to_o the_o person_n choose_v by_o she_o and_o her_o action_n be_v but_o a_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o cause_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o when_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o right_a choice_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n his_o law_n do_v present_o give_v he_o the_o power_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o must_v be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n invest_v with_o but_o matter_n of_o order_n may_v possible_o vary_v and_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o they_o always_o give_v place_n to_o the_o end_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o order_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoineed_a 8._o temporal_a power_n be_v as_o true_o and_o necessary_o of_o god_n as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o king_n must_v prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n god_n use_v mean_n now_o in_o design_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o always_o the_o same_o mean_n nor_o have_v he_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o successive_a anoint_v or_o election_n else_o few_o king_n on_o earth_n will_v hold_v their_o sceptre_n and_o no_o man_n from_o any_o diversity_n in_o the_o case_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o as_o true_o be_v a_o lawful_a church-governor_n as_o a_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o ministerial_a collation_n 9_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v that_o with_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o a_o pastor_n have_v the_o place_n and_o seem_v lawful_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o though_o it_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o they_o 10._o in_o a_o word_n our_o ordination_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n so_o contrary_a to_o it_o we_o be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n more_o full_o to_o compare_v they_o and_o demonstrate_v to_o any_o impartial_a man_n that_o christ_n do_v much_o more_o disown_a their_o ordination_n than_o we_o and_o that_o we_o enter_v in_o god_n appoint_a way_n mr._n eliot_n in_o new_a england_n may_v better_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n over_o the_o indian_n convert_v by_o he_o then_o leave_v they_o without_o or_o send_v to_o rome_n or_o england_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o for_o order_n but_o again_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o of_o this_o subject_n to_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o sheet_n which_o i_o have_v write_v lest_o i_o be_v over-tedious_a chap._n xxxiv_o detect_v 25._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v in_o pretend_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o unholiness_n of_o we_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n a_o willing_a and_o impartial_a mind_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o they_o prove_v their_o holiness_n 1._o by_o the_o canonize_v saint_n among_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n and_o their_o strictness_n of_o live_v 3._o by_o their_o unmarried_a clergy_n 4._o by_o their_o sanctify_a sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n in_o all_o which_o they_o
say_v that_o we_o be_v want_v and_o so_o far_o want_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n among_o we_o when_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o book_n against_o popery_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n i_o have_v true_o speak_v my_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v never_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o papist_n of_o a_o serious_a spiritual_a temper_n and_o holy_a life_n but_o only_o some_o of_o a_o ceremonious_a formal_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o but_o with_o very_a few_o that_o live_v not_o in_o some_o gross_a sin_n i_o be_v passionate_o censure_v by_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o one_o that_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o when_o as_o 1._o i_o only_o speak_v of_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n 2._o and_o i_o add_v withal_o that_o yet_o i_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n have_v his_o servant_n among_o they_o though_o i_o have_v not_o the_o happiness_n to_o know_v they_o 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a business_n that_o these_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o passionate_a with_o i_o for_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o essential_a point_n of_o popery_n that_o no_o one_o protestant_a have_v charity_n or_o can_v be_v save_v yea_o that_o no_o christian_a in_o the_o world_n be_v sanctify_v real_o and_o can_v be_v save_v but_o a_o papist_n o_o the_o partiality_n of_o these_o man_n 4._o yea_o when_o they_o necessitate_v we_o to_o mention_v their_o ungodliness_n by_o call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o our_o cause_n upon_o the_o point_n yea_o lay_v the_o very_a christian_a faith_n itself_o upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n for_o we_o must_v not_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o we_o first_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o on_o their_o credit_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o if_o my_o faith_n lie_v on_o this_o foundation_n i_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o turn_v infidel_n and_o i_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v this_o than_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o snow_n be_v not_o white_a they_o confess_v i_o thank_v they_o for_o nothing_o that_o their_o common_a people_n be_v bad_a but_o yet_o say_v they_o there_n be_v some_o good_a one_o among_o we_o inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la autem_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la but_o among_o the_o heretic_n not_o one_o be_v good_a so_o say_v thom._n à _fw-la jesus_n de_fw-fr conver_n omn_fw-la gent._n pag._n 531._o and_o say_v h._n turbervile_a manual_n p._n 84._o but_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o protestant_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n o_o wonderful_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o sectary_n o_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o man_n heart_n tremble_v or_o smite_v he_o to_o write_v so_o horrid_a so_o impudent_a a_o reproach_n against_o so_o many_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n dare_v he_o thus_o attempt_v to_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o vilify_v his_o jewel_n and_o as_o rabshakah_n to_o reproach_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o attempt_v to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v redeem_v and_o make_v heir_n by_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n and_o to_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n who_o christ_n have_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n do_v he_o not_o fear_v that_o dreadful_a threaten_n of_o christ_n mat_n 18._o 6._o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o i_o see_v so_o much_o impiety_n among_o the_o papist_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o some_o holy_a one_o among_o they_o it_o be_v dangerous_a condemn_v those_o that_o christ_n will_v justify_v and_o make_v his_o member_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o abuse_v so_o gross_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n live_v wicked_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v so_o unless_o it_o be_v among_o man_n who_o principle_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o godliness_n and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o hold_v those_o principle_n practical_o or_o prevalent_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v say_v again_o that_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o some_o papist_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o unlearned_a few_o of_o they_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o man_n male_a or_o female_a nor_o whether_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o what_o end_n he_o die_v nor_o what_o faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v but_o be_v infidel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n or_o catholic_n the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a live_v in_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o other_o either_o all_o or_o near_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o better_a sort_n will_v ordinary_o swear_v by_o their_o lady_n and_o by_o the_o mass_n and_o sometime_o great_a oath_n the_o rest_n be_v some_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n some_o drunkard_n or_o reveller_n and_o gamester_n or_o such_o like_a and_o never_o have_v i_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o one_o that_o will_v speak_v experimental_o and_o savoury_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o their_o religion_n lie_v in_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n and_o in_o fast_v on_o friday_n and_o in_o lent_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o say_v over_o so_o many_o ave_fw-la maries_fw-fr pater_fw-la noster_n or_o the_o like_a and_o in_o observe_v day_n and_o hour_n and_o cereremony_n yet_o i_o again_o say_v i_o full_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v better_o among_o they_o though_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o if_o these_o man_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o protestant_a saint_n and_o that_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o one_o save_v but_o a_o papist_n and_o build_v their_o salvation_n on_o this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v know_v but_o those_o that_o i_o have_v know_v and_o yet_o know_v they_o will_v either_o have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n or_o have_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a in_o a_o malicious_a reproach_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o know_v many_o and_o many_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o can_v be_v know_v by_o word_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v live_v in_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o soul_n be_v daily_a longing_n after_o he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v vacancy_n from_o worldly_a necessity_n spend_v much_o of_o their_o life_n upon_o their_o knee_n have_v have_v many_o a_o special_a extraordinary_a return_n to_o their_o importunate_a request_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o they_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o heart_n smite_v they_o for_o vain_a word_n or_o thought_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o few_o minute_n of_o time_n that_o live_v in_o exemplary_a humility_n meekness_n and_o self-denial_n bear_v wrong_v patient_o and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o contemn_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o some_o of_o they_o longing_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o world_n never_o know_v either_o once_o drunkenness_n fornication_n or_o one_o rash_a oath_n or_o any_o other_o gross_a sin_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a by_o promise_n that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o must_v again_o profess_v that_o when_o the_o papist_n lay_v their_o faith_n and_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o their_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o be_v every_o man_n unholy_a it_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o to_o i_o
that_o change_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a be_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o other_o church_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o subvert_v by_o innovation_n and_o yet_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a you_o accuse_v the_o church_n in_o habassia_n of_o many_o error_n yourselves_o and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v we_o when_o they_o come_v in_o or_o who_o introduce_v they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o georgian_n armenian_n egyptian_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o russian_n can_v you_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o by_o who_o each_o error_n be_v introduce_v that_o corrupt_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o corinth_n philippi_n coloss_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n laodicaea_n and_o the_o rest_n you_o know_v you_o can_v give_v we_o no_o better_o a_o account_n of_o this_o than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o author_n of_o your_o corruption_n nor_o so_o good_a you_o know_v that_o among_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n many_o error_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n as_o that_o of_o the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n which_o your_o second_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a own_v and_o their_o copulation_n with_o woman_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o millenary_a conceit_n and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v error_n tell_v we_o when_o any_o of_o these_o come_v in_o if_o you_o can_v unless_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o papias_n receive_v the_o last_o from_o john_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o error_n who_o do_v first_o bring_v the_o asian_a church_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o a_o season_n differ_v from_o you_o who_o first_o bring_v the_o britain_n to_o it_o nay_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o who_o first_o convert_v many_o nation_n on_o earth_n nor_o when_o they_o first_o receive_v their_o christianity_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o they_o first_o receive_v each_o error_n and_o we_o find_v that_o good_a man_n do_v bring_v in_o novelty_n and_o what_o be_v by_o they_o introduce_v as_o indifferent_a will_v easy_o by_o custom_n grow_v to_o seem_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o receive_v as_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n will_v easy_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a clergy_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v offend_v with_o basil_n for_o his_o innovation_n viz._n for_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a psalmody_n or_o way_n of_o sing_v to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o new_a order_n of_o monastic_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o none_o of_o this_o be_v so_o in_o gregory_n day_n and_o what_o answer_v basil_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o psalmody_n but_o retort_v again_o on_o they_o that_o their_o litany_n also_o be_v new_a and_o not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n yea_o say_v he_o how_o know_v you_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n for_o you_o have_v keep_v nothing_o unchanged_a to_o this_o day_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o you_o see_v what_o chap_a and_o change_v be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o sort_n when_o such_o a_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n yet_o basil_n will_v not_o have_v unity_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o add_v but_o we_o pardon_v all_o these_o thing_n though_o god_n will_v examine_v all_o thing_n only_o let_v the_o principal_a thing_n be_v safe_a basil_n epist_n 63._o isidore_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 90._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n study_v to_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v unmeet_a loquacity_n and_o show_v themselves_o master_n of_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n to_o we_o do_v by_o wise_a council_n permit_v woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o all_o god_n document_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o contrary_a so_o this_o be_v turn_v to_o dissoluteness_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o deep_a compunction_n in_o sing_v divine_a hymn_n but_o abuse_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o sing_n to_o the_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v of_o lust_n they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o stage-play_a song_n therefore_o he_o advise_v that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o sing_v no_o more_o here_o you_o see_v 1._o that_o change_n have_v happen_v about_o many_o divine_a thing_n 2._o that_o he_o advise_v himself_o the_o introduce_v of_o this_o novelty_n that_o woman_n be_v forbid_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n though_o he_o confess_v it_o a_o wise_a apostolic_a order_n so_o that_o for_o novelty_n by_o good_a man_n to_o creep_v into_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o strange_a 3._o moreover_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v tell_v all_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v be_v accountable_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o error_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v great_a 2._o historian_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o what_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v know_v 3._o much_o history_n be_v perish_v 4._o much_o be_v corrupt_v by_o your_o wicked_a forgery_n as_o have_v be_v oft_o prove_v to_o you_o 5._o mixture_n of_o fable_n have_v hinder_v the_o credit_n of_o much_o of_o it_o 6._o nation_n be_v not_o individual_a person_n but_o consist_v of_o million_o of_o individual_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n at_o once_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v pervert_v to_o heresy_n at_o once_o but_o one_o receive_v it_o first_o and_o then_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o overspread_v the_o whole_a paul_n say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o that_o be_v by_o degree_n begin_v on_o one_o part_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n 7._o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v but_o as_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v have_v time_n to_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o that_o custom_n make_v it_o a_o law_n and_o make_v opinion_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n grow_v to_o be_v necessary_a thing_n you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o propagate_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o i_o have_v in_o another_o book_n show_v you_o out_o of_o many_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n the_o rise_n of_o divers_a of_o your_o vanity_n and_o usher_n have_v tell_v the_o jesuit_n more_o and_o so_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o your_o thrive_a to_o your_o present_a height_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o statu_fw-la eccles_n and_o so_o have_v mornay_n in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o rivet_v in_o the_o defense_n of_o he_o against_o cofferellus_n and_o pet._n molinaeus_n have_v purposely_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la &_o antiquitate_fw-la very_fw-la christianismi_fw-la show_v the_o newness_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o to_o these_o therefore_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n 5._o can_v you_o tell_v we_o yourselves_o when_o many_o of_o your_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n spring_v up_o when_o take_v you_o up_o your_o sabbath_n fast_o for_o which_o you_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n you_o know_v that_o when_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v make_v and_o when_o the_o canon_n at_o trull_n be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o know_a world_n to_o pray_v and_o perform_v other_o worship_n stand_v and_o to_o avoid_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n tell_v we_o when_o this_o canon_n and_o tradition_n be_v first_o violate_v by_o you_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v once_o the_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n to_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n who_o first_o break_v it_o off_o it_o be_v once_o your_o practice_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n who_o first_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n at_o first_o it_o be_v only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o which_o come_v into_o man_n mind_n about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n but_o who_o first_o make_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n augustine_n begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o who_o first_o make_v this_o also_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o first_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n cousin_n and_o other_o have_v produce_v who_o be_v it_o that_o first_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o
put_v a_o oath_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o your_o power_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o first_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n neither_o few_o nor_o more_o do_v any_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n swear_v man_n to_o receive_v and_o profess_v without_o doubt_v all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o themselves_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o general_a council_n and_o so_o be_v general_o and_o know_o perjure_a as_o e._n g._n the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a foremention_v these_o and_o abundance_n more_o you_o know_v to_o be_v novelty_n with_o you_o if_o wilfulness_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n bear_v not_o rule_v with_o you_o and_o without_o great_a impudence_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o tell_v we_o now_o when_o these_o first_o come_v up_o and_o satisfy_v yourselves_o one_o that_o be_v afterward_o your_o pope_n aeneas_n sylvins_n epist_n 288._o say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v little_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v here_o the_o time_n mention_v when_o your_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v your_o learned_a cardinal_n nicol._n cusanus_fw-la lib._n the_o concord_n cathol_n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n tell_v you_o how_o much_o your_o pope_n have_v get_v of_o late_a and_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o priest_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v subjectional_a consent_n that_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o majority_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o presbyter_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o if_o the_o congregate_v church_n shall_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n for_o their_o precedent_n and_o head_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_o peter_n successor_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o now_o when_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n first_o arise_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la the_o leg_n usu_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10._o tell_v you_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a when_o that_o custom_n first_o begin_v or_o get_v head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v general_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o long_o before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o may_v you_o not_o see_v in_o this_o how_o other_o point_n come_v in_o if_o pope_n zosimus_n have_v but_o have_v his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n have_v not_o diligent_o discover_v shame_v and_o resist_v his_o forgery_n the_o world_n have_v receive_v a_o new_a nicene_n canon_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n that_o usher_n bring_v of_o use_v the_o church_n service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n when_o the_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v in_o it_o at_o rome_n and_o far_o and_o near_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o service_n be_v not_o change_v as_o to_o the_o language_n but_o the_o language_n itself_o change_v and_o so_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o when_o do_v the_o latin_a tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o tell_v we_o what_o year_n or_o by_o who_o the_o change_n be_v make_v say_v erasmus_n decl._n ad_fw-la censur_fw-la paris_n do_fw-mi 12._o §_o 41._o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o it_o 5._o we_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v innovation_n and_o if_o i_o find_v a_o man_n in_o a_o dropsy_n or_o a_o consumption_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v remedy_n unless_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a and_o what_o cause_v it_o you_o take_v we_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o when_o our_o error_n do_v first_o arise_v will_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o luther_n you_o know_v the_o albigenses_n who_o you_o murder_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o be_v long_o before_o he_o do_v you_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v your_o reinerius_n say_v that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v from_o silvester_n day_n and_o some_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o other_o beginning_n do_v you_o know_v 6._o but_o to_o conclude_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o then_o to_o find_v you_o own_v the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o innovation_n when_o you_o maintain_v that_o you_o can_v make_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a worship_n and_o new_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n abhor_v novelty_n if_o you_o deny_v any_o of_o this_o i_o prove_v it_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o among_o other_o of_o luther_n opinion_n reckon_v and_o oppose_v this_o as_o heretical_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o bulla_n cont_n luth._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o take_v the_o supremacy_n just_o from_o the_o pope_n do_v unjust_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o eucharist_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la i._n e._n though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o believer_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v sess_z 21._o cap._n 1_o 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o may_v ordain_v or_o change_v thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n vasquez_n to._n 2._o disp_n 216._o n._n 60._o say_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n may_v on_o just_a cause_n abrogate_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n in_o bring_v in_o precept_n these_o i_o cite_v in_o another_o treatise_n against_o popery_n page_n 365._o where_o also_o i_o add_v that_o of_o pope_n innocent_n secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n that_o oft_o say_v the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o gospel_n interpret_n it_o and_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la say_v tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 8._o certain_o some_o thing_n in_o late_a time_n be_v more_o right_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n saying_n lib._n 2._o obs_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 674._o against_o king_n james_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o srripture_n and_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v alterable_a and_o the_o lord_n command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o mutable_a and_o dispensable_a and_o tolet_n be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n andradius_fw-la defence_n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 236._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o bzovius_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n use_v apostolical_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n change_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v you_o for_o changer_n and_o novelist_n but_o let_v we_o add_v
to_o these_o witness_n some_o more_o of_o your_o worthy_n august_n triumph_n de_fw-fr ancon_n q._n 5._o art_n 1._o say_v to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v et_fw-la art_n 2._o as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n so_o he_o may_v multiply_v new_a article_n upon_o article_n and_o in_o praefat._n sum_fw-la ad_fw-la johan_n 22._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v infinite_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o his_o strength_n great_a and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o q._n 36._o ad_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o motion_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o knowledge_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n will_n who_o be_v his_o vicar_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o motion_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o then_o no_o doubt_n may_v change_v without_o blame_n abbas_n panormitan_n in_o cap._n c._n christus_fw-la de_fw-la haeret_fw-la n._n 2._o say_v the_o pope_n can_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_n petr._n de_fw-fr anchoran_n in_o idic_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o before_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v turrecremat_n sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 203._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n and_o science_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o august_n de_fw-fr ancona_n show_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o god_n qu._n 6._o art_n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o we_o suppose_v you_o to_o have_v change_n a_o confutation_n of_o a_o popish_a manuscript_n on_o this_o point_n just_o as_o i_o be_v write_v this_o i_o receive_v another_o popish_a m._n s._n send_v from_o wolverhampton_n to_o sturbridge_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o point_n pap._n m._n s._n a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o most_o pure_a excellent_a flourish_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o her_o faith_n renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o &_o 6._o &_o 16._o whites_n def._n p._n 555._o king_n james_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n sanders_n fulk_n cap._n 21._o thes_n 7._o reynolds_n in_o his_o five_o conclusion_n this_o church_n can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n apostasy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o fall_n or_o fall_v so_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhesion_n or_o fast_o cleave_v to_o some_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o adhere_v to_o any_o singular_a or_o new_a opinion_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o what_o general_n council_n be_v she_o ever_o condemn_v 2._o which_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o write_v against_o she_o 3._o by_o what_o authority_n be_v she_o otherwise_o reprove_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o incongruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o every_o private_a person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o condemn_v she_o schism_n be_v a_o departure_n or_o division_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o bond_n and_o communion_n hold_v with_o some_o former_a church_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v if_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v herself_o from_o any_o body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n or_o break_v communion_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o society_n of_o any_o elder_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o company_n do_v she_o leave_v 2._o from_o what_o body_n go_v she_o forth_o 3._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n she_o forsake_v for_o it_o appear_v not_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v schismatical_a when_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v any_o other_o church_n different_a from_o she_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v continue_v visible_a from_o whence_o she_o depart_v thus_o far_o the_o papist_n manuscript_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n argument_n if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n think_v as_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v lament_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abuse_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n delude_v by_o man_n of_o so_o great_a ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o juggle_v and_o deceive_v it_o be_v as_o lamentable_a that_o any_o matter_n of_o salvation_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o hand_n 1._o this_o argument_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v detect_v 13._o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o either_o signify_v 1._o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o association_n of_o christian_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n 2._o or_o divers_a such_o association_n or_o church_n associate_v for_o communion_n by_o their_o officer_n or_o delegate_n for_o unity_n sake_n 3._o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v some_o one_o mistress_n church_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n itself_o which_o contain_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v play_v either_o the_o blind_a man_n or_o the_o juggler_n by_o confound_v these_o and_o never_o tell_v we_o which_o he_o mean_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o grant_v he_o that_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o excellent_a flourish_a church_n and_o so_o be_v ephesus_n jerusalem_n philippi_n colosse_n and_o many_o more_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v humane_a or_o from_o church_n custom_n so_o to_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o scripture_n that_o i_o find_v do_v not_o so_o use_v it_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v indifferent_a though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n rome_n have_v any_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o cause_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o sense_n we_o deny_v as_o confident_o as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v darkness_n that_o ever_o in_o scripture_n time_n rome_n be_v either_o a_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n or_o the_o ruler_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o or_o yet_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o prove_v this_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v papist_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n cite_v but_o a_o intimation_n of_o much_o against_o it_o paul_n call_v rome_n a_o church_n and_o commend_v its_o faith_n true_o but_o do_v he_o not_o so_o by_o the_o thessalonian_n colossian_n ephesian_n philippian_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n by_o the_o philadelphian_o pergamus_n thyatira_n and_o other_o as_o well_o and_o will_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v but_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o one_o of_o they_o the_o citation_n of_o protestant_n be_v do_v it_o seem_v by_o one_o that_o never_o read_v they_o nor_o will_v have_v other_o read_v they_o which_o make_v he_o turn_v we_o to_o whole_a book_n to_o search_v for_o they_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o to_o miscit_v place_n but_o we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o divine_n confess_v that_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o true_a and_o famous_a particular_a church_n but_o never_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o paul_n day_n will_v you_o dare_v lay_v your_o cause_n on_o this_o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n why_o else_o do_v never_o paul_n make_v one_o word_n of_o mention_n of_o this_o power_n and_o honour_n nor_o send_v other_o church_n to_o she_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o rome_n be_v turn_v either_o
religion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v so_o by_o they_o when_o yet_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o their_o teacher_n bid_v they_o and_o they_o reproach_v we_o for_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n infallible_a and_o yet_o we_o still_o confess_v this_o fallibility_n and_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o divers_a of_o their_o particular_a doctor_n that_o we_o use_v to_o cite_v be_v such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o canonise_a he_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o a_o infallible_o canonize_v saint_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n 3._o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o cite_v particular_a doctor_n and_o yet_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o law_n in_o this_o and_o to_o charge_v nothing_o on_o they_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n but_o what_o their_o church_n do_v own_o and_o therefore_o while_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o particular_a doctor_n we_o will_v not_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o for_o its_o good_a reason_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o professor_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n from_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v we_o profess_v to_o take_v no_o man_n nor_o council_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v our_o religion_n we_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v entire_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o know_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o divine_a revelation_n suppose_v what_o in_o nature_n be_v reveal_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o all_o caviller_n and_o defrauder_n and_o extortioner_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o undo_v poor_a man_n by_o quirk_n of_o wit_n or_o tire_v they_o with_o vexatious_a suit_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v another_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o take_v the_o law_n for_o insufficient_a and_o what_o if_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o tradition_n to_o general_a council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o know_v how_o frequent_o they_o do_v will_v you_o yield_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v a_o infufficient_a rule_n or_o test_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o judge_v as_o you_o will_v be_v judge_v but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a opinion_n which_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o and_o because_o i_o know_v not_o a_o more_o weighty_a renown_a champion_n of_o their_o cause_n then_o cardinal_n richleiu_n than_o bishop_n of_o lution_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o twelve_o great_a error_n which_o he_o so_o vehement_o charge_v on_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o i_o shall_v do_v much_o to_o make_v clean_a our_o church_n if_o i_o full_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o pretend_a blot_n of_o error_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n can_v charge_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o defence_n contra_fw-la script_n 4._o ministr_n charenton_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 12._o etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v his_o enumeration_n thus_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v jam._n 2._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v find_v in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v you_o not_o then_o resist_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o we_o believe_v both_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o james_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v rom._n 3._o 28._o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o also_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2_o do_v not_o this_o learned_a man_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o retain_v and_o public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o think_v that_o we_o set_v so_o much_o by_o luther_n or_o any_o man_n write_n as_o by_o the_o bible_n 2._o but_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n aright_o he_o shall_v have_v evince_v it_o better_o than_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n alone_a for_n our_o church_n by_o faith_n alone_a do_v profess_v open_o to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o paul_n do_v by_o faith_n without_o work_v and_o can_v they_o find_v fault_n with_o paul_n 3._o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o fit_a notion_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o difference_n be_v more_o in_o word_n and_o notion_n than_o matter_n of_o which_o see_v my_o disput_n of_o justification_n 4._o and._n why_o do_v you_o not_o quarrel_v with_o your_o own_o cardinal_n contarenus_n the_o justif_a and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n his_o second_o accusation_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o can_v love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v no_o where_o read_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v you_o not_o resist_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o unprofitable_a confusion_n we_o distinguish_v between_o love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o sincerity_n and_o predominant_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o so_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v some_o extraordinary_a degree_n above_o this_o mere_a sincerity_n and_o so_o some_o eminent_a strong_a christian_n have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o high_a degree_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o which_o exclude_v all_o sinful_a imperfection_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o no_o man_n actual_o do_v love_n god_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a that_o dare_v say_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o thou_o to_o forgive_v the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o love_n or_o to_o help_v i_o against_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o it_o your_o own_o follower_n who_o you_o admire_v as_o the_o high_a lover_n of_o god_n do_v oft_o lament_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o love_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr renty_n for_o instance_n in_o his_o life_n but_o now_o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o posse_fw-la and_o not_o the_o act_n we_o say_v that_o the_o potentia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v in_o all_o and_o the_o potentia_n moralis_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n be_v in_o the_o sanctify_a but_o this_o moral_a power_n be_v not_o perfect_v itself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o without_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n and_o in_o some_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o eminent_a degree_n and_o will_v not_o this_o content_n you_o his_o three_o accusation_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o adjunction_n of_o those_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n sign_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n substantial_o or_o by_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o say_v not_o as_o you_o feign_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacramental_o and_o representative_o as_o he_o that_o personate_v a_o king_n on_o some_o just_a account_n be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o as_o in_o action_n of_o investiture_n and_o delivery_n the_o deliver_v of_o a_o key_n be_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o deliverer_n
as_o gross_a as_o common_a even_o a_o abuse_n of_o cyprian_n word_n l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o where_o cyprian_n speak_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v one_o in_o the_o church_n mean_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o epistle_n testify_v and_o this_o man_n will_v make_v they_o simple_a believe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o reason_n proceed_v thus_o first_o p._n 128._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invisible_a god_n think_v meet_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o visible_a man_n answ_n and_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n also_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o man_n but_o he_o conclude_v hence_o num_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n in_o another_o way_n than_o god_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n answ_n reader_n do_v not_o this_o man_n give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v as_o much_o against_o it_o fundamental_o as_o a_o protestant_n say_v boverin_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o another_o way_n than_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n but_o say_v common_a sense_n and_o experience_n god_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o any_o one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o universal_a vice-monarch_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o any_o one_o universal_a vice-monarch_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n once_o on_o earth_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o a_o visible_a monarch_n then_o it_o have_v need_v of_o it_o still_o answ_n 1._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o less_o than_o to_o be_v christ_n successor_n or_o a_o vice-christ_n that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o then_o the_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o on_o earth_n still_o that_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o and_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o law_n for_o the_o church_n with_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v appoint_v new_a office_n and_o order_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o not_o one_o also_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o why_o not_o one_o to_o give_v we_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o terrestrial_a inhabitans_fw-la say_v one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o what_o then_o why_o be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o be_n not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_n most_o evident_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v call_v master_n as_o christ_n be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o no_o vice-christ_n yea_o that_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v master_n one_o to_o another_o but_o servant_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a bar_n put_v in_o against_o any_o of_o peter_n mastership_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o we_o do_v on_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n deny_v your_o consequence_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v still_o have_v a_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o we_o once_o have_v 4._o christ_n have_v choose_v another_o vicar_n though_o invisible_a as_o tertullian_n call_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o send_v to_o make_v such_o supply_n as_o be_v necessary_a by_o various_a gift_n proportion_v to_o the_o several_a state_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o if_o christ_n will_v have_v leave_v a_o vice-christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n even_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v plain_o express_v it_o in_o scripture_n and_o describe_v his_o office_n and_o power_n and_o give_v he_o direction_n to_o exercise_v it_o and_o we_o direction_n how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o point_n if_o true_a of_o such_o unspeakable_a importance_n 6._o you_o may_v at_o well_o feign_v that_o if_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o have_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o apostle_n it_o be_v so_o still_o and_o if_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n it_o be_v so_o still_o which_o yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v void_a of_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o silly_a wit_n to_o say_v its_o fit_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o successor_n therefore_o he_o have_v one_o but_o let_v he_o that_o claim_v so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n produce_v his_o commission_n and_o prove_v his_o claim_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v 8._o christ_n be_v still_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n see_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o much_o see_v over_o all_o the_o world_n except_o judea_n and_o egypt_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o visible_a at_o rome_n spain_n asia_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o turkish_a monarchy_n perhaps_o be_v never_o personal_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v no_o visible_a monarch_n in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n except_o judea_n may_v be_v without_o a_o present_a christ_n then_o why_o that_o may_v not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n you_o must_v give_v he_o a_o account_n if_o you_o will_v tie_v he_o to_o be_v here_o resident_a 9_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v no_o more_o power_n than_o christ_n exercise_v visible_o on_o earth_n it_o will_v not_o be_v all_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v he_o will_v not_o then_o divide_v inheritance_n nor_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n nor_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n nor_o keep_v so_o glorious_a a_o court_n and_o retinue_n nor_o depose_v prince_n nor_o deny_v they_o tribute_n nor_o exempt_v his_o prelate_n from_o it_o nor_o from_o their_o judgement_n seat_n nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n etc._n etc._n nor_o trouble_v the_o world_n as_o now_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o put_v any_o to_o death_n much_o less_o will_v he_o set_v up_o inquisition_n to_o burn_v poor_a people_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n pag._n 133._o he_o make_v christ_n the_o visible_a pope_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o promulgate_a the_o gospel_n send_v apostle_n institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v pontificalia_fw-la munera_fw-la papal_a office_n answ_n and_o indeed_o be_v christ_n a_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n a_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o peter_n and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o this_o vice-christ_n i_o know_v not_o if_o indeed_o the_o vice-christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o papal_a work_n to_o promulgate_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o send_v out_o apostle_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n do_v let_v we_o but_o know_v which_o be_v the_o pope_n sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n apostle_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n gospel_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o according_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n will_v help_v we_o to_o distinguish_v they_o pag._n 134._o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o successor_n and_o his_o first_o proof_n be_v from_o mic._n 2._o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v it_o and_o judge_v without_o any_o help_n of_o i_o what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o vice-christ_n the_o next_o be_v in_o hosea_n 1._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o captivity_n let_v the_o reader_n make_v his_o best_a on_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a my_o labour_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n impudent_a pervert_v such_o text_n as_o these_o by_o the_o way_n he_o tell_v we_o as_o card._n richlieu_n and_o the_o rest_n common_o do_v that_o its_o no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o deputy_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o have_v a_o deputy_n or_o vice-king_n in_o ireland_n answ_n 1._o but_o our_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n be_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v commissioned_n a_o
can_v he_o not_o govern_v it_o without_o a_o visible_a monarch_n why_o then_o do_v the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o though_o not_o in_o that_o special_a sort_n as_o his_o church_n be_v for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o have_v this_o kingdom_n a_o universal_a visible_a monarch_n yes_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n long_n have_v he_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o prince_n you_o see_v who_o hand_n your_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n and_o so_o succee_v he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o why_o do_v not_o this_o simple_a pope_n lie_v claim_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o indostan_n and_o tartary_n and_o china_n and_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o of_o these_o small_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o metaphorical_a title_n of_o a_o army_n i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o have_v a_o universal_a general_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v command_v it_o twice_o as_o well_o there_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o be_v as_o visible_a to_o the_o antipode_n yea_o to_o i_o as_o ever_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n army_n but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o man_n be_v general_n of_o it_o save_v christ_n nor_o will_v i_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n he_o ahth_n appoint_v particular_a shepherd_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o one_o man_n be_v to_o look_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v make_v such_o work_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o still_o that_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n as_o the_o vice-christ_n will_v be_v and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n do_v appear_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o peter_n never_o dream_v poor_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n himself_o 4._o for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o family_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o than_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n till_o than_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o redeemer-god-and-man_n but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ship_n i_o answer_v one_o man_n can_v govern_v a_o ship_n of_o the_o common_a size_n but_o a_o ship_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n can_v govern_v and_o so_o confident_a be_o i_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o that_o ship_n as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v undertake_v to_o govern_v if_o i_o do_v but_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o pag._n 146._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o the_o bruit_n have_v their_o governor_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o bee_n answ_n i_o be_o not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o irrational_a governor_n or_o government_n but_o serious_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o one_o bee_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o bee_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o ape_n all_o the_o ape_n in_o the_o world_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o pope_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o beehive_n and_o every_o hive_n have_v its_o proper_a governor_n next_o he_o again_o tell_v prince_n charles_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n answ_n be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n have_v all_o society_n or_o any_o society_n a_o universal_a humane_a governor_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a chancellor_n of_o all_o the_o academic_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v what_o schoolmaster_n we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o school_n here_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o universal_a schoolmaster_n for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o all_o england_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o who_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o gather_v up_o all_o into_o seven_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o vice-christ_n 1._o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v be_v like_o the_o triumphant_a who_o have_v one_o invisible_a head_n answ_n 1._o christ_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o mere_a man_n be_v christ_n or_o head_n in_o heaven_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o mere_a man_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o head_n on_o earth_n 3._o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o heaven_n in_o its_o government_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o the_o true_a conformity_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n though_o visible_a to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o yet_o rule_v we_o by_o visible_a officer_n 5._o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v le_fw-fr we_o have_v on_o earth_n a_o visible_a government_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n but_o pastor_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o their_o particular_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n differ_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o as_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o visible_a head_n or_o pastor_n so_o the_o whole_a shall_v have_v answ_n 1._o content_a if_o the_o pope_n can_v show_v as_o good_a a_o commission_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o will_v real_o be_v present_a with_o the_o whole_a and_o visible_a to_o they_o 2._o be_v the_o world_n unlike_o itself_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o king_n as_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n have_v or_o one_o schoolmaster_n as_o every_o particular_a school_n have_v the_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o preserve_a unity_n answ_n 1._o and_o well_o it_o be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o what_o unity_n will_v you_o keep_v at_o the_o antipode_n or_o in_o the_o vast_a dominion_n of_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a prince_n where_o christian_n be_v disperse_v but_o you_o come_v not_o near_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o better_a unity_n already_o in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o gospel_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o mahometan_n have_v more_o unity_n than_o you_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n answ_n you_o shall_v have_v better_o show_v such_o a_o doctrine_n before_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v like_o the_o jewish_a answ_n when_o the_o christian_a universal_a church_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o jewish_a that_o one_o may_v govern_v it_o as_o well_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o you_o let_v the_o pope_n undertake_v no_o large_a a_o circuit_n the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o supreme_a judge_n to_o punish_v bishop_n and_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n call_v council_n extinguish_v heresy_n and_o schism_n answ_n 1._o one_o christ_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o all_o these_o use_n i_o find_v the_o article_n of_o say_v as_o well_o define_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o vice-christ_n i_o have_v search_v the_o write_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n one_o jot_n mend_v the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n christ_n have_v extinguish_v many_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o pope_n rather_o increase_v they_o in_o
the_o fact_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o its_o own_o use_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o every_o other_o use_n which_o it_o be_v never_o make_v for_o the_o law_n say_v to_o cain_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v but_o it_o say_v not_o to_o he_o thou_o have_v kill_v thy_o brother_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v the_o judge_n part_n to_o deliver_v this_o 3._o by_o this_o trick_n they_o will_v give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o vent_v any_o blasphemy_n or_o do_v any_o villainy_n change_v but_o the_o name_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o law_n intend_v not_o bare_a word_n but_o by_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o if_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n prohibit_v or_o hold_v the_o opinion_n condemn_v what_o ever_o name_n or_o word_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o punishment_n 4._o by_o this_o they_o will_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n see_v a_o papist_n or_o heretic_n may_v put_v the_o same_o into_o other_o term_n and_o then_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o example_n they_o may_v ask_v where_o god_n command_v or_o institute_v any_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v they_o may_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o sacrament_n and_o so_o turn_v real_a controversy_n into_o verbal_a 5._o yea_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o they_o will_v make_v all_o translation_n to_o be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o sin_v in_o english_a because_o god_n for_o bad_a it_o only_o in_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a 6._o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v in_o reason_n stand_v to_o their_o own_o rule_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o scripture_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vice-christ_n or_o universal_a bishop_n where_o be_v there_o express_a scripture_n for_o any_o of_o this_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o bellarmine_n literal_a sense_n 7._o and_o why_o do_v not_o these_o blind_a and_o partial_a man_n see_v that_o the_o same_o course_n also_o must_v be_v take_v with_o their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o all_o their_o decretal_n and_o canon_n be_v insufficient_a according_a to_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o heretic_n to_o form_v up_o his_o error_n into_o other_o word_n then_o those_o condemn_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o you_o go_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o get_v he_o to_o condemn_v those_o new_a expression_n the_o man_n in_o mexico_n may_v use_v they_o long_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o the_o damnatory_a sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v they_o can_v again_o word_n their_o heresy_n anew_o the_o jansenist_n in_o france_n show_v how_o well_o the_o pope_n decision_n of_o wordy_a controversy_n be_v understand_v and_o do_v avail_v but_o real_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n oblige_v but_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o that_o none_o offend_v that_o violate_v not_o the_o letter_n they_o will_v make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o their_o affair_n and_o perhaps_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n may_v blaspheme_n the_o pope_n himself_o in_o french_a dutch_a irish_a english_a slavonian_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o forbid_v it_o only_o in_o latin_a for_o if_o translation_n be_v not_o god_n word_n than_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n word_n neither_o a_o pretty_a crochet_n for_o a_o jesuit_n it_o be_v mendacium_fw-la and_o not_o a_o lie_n that_o the_o pope_n forbid_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o traitor_n or_o murderer_n may_v be_v hang_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hang_v or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n or_o murderer_n their_o common_a instance_n be_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v itself_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o no_o where_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v canonical_a book_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o several_a book_n have_v particular_a testimony_n to_o be_v canonical_a 2._o though_o secondary_o so_o far_o as_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o divinity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o primary_o that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o etc._n etc._n be_v point_n of_o knowledge_n antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o divine_a belief_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o great_a foundation_n antecedent_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o be_v god_n veracity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v the_o other_o be_v his_o revelation_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la between_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o the_o subject_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o believe_v the_o material_a object_n call_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v both_o these_o as_o points_z of_o knowledge_n prove_v to_o we_o by_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a consequence_n from_o the_o actual_a tradition_n of_o this_o much_o and_o no_o more_o to_o give_v you_o a_o undeniable_a illustration_n by_o instance_n let_v we_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o administer_a law_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n before_o the_o administration_n and_o it_o be_v the_o formale_a objectum_fw-la of_o every_o law_n which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o material_a object_n 2._o and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o these_o law_n be_v not_o itself_o a_o law_n but_o a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la to_o the_o actual_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n but_o these_o be_v not_o a_o law_n but_o a_o point_n know_v by_o the_o non-promulgation_a of_o more_o 4._o and_o that_o all_o these_o law_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o change_v or_o deprave_v since_o this_o be_v not_o a_o law_n neither_o but_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o common_a reason_n from_o the_o evidence_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o record_n practice_n and_o abundance_n more_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o case_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o the_o sovereign_a rector_n be_v first_o a_o point_n to_o be_v know_v by_o evidence_n the_o one_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o obedience_n and_o easy_o prove_v by_o natural_a light_n before_o we_o come_v to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v god_n revelation_n or_o promulgation_n of_o his_o law_n be_v a_o point_n also_o first_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n not_o before_o we_o see_v the_o book_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o out_o of_o the_o book_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o propria_fw-la luce_n together_o with_o the_o full_a historical_a evidence_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n lie_v before_o our_o obligation_n fide_fw-la divina_fw-la to_o believe_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o somewhat_o high_o as_o be_v the_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o our_o believe_v 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o primary_o a_o law_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o truth_n prove_v by_o the_o non-revelation_n or_o promulgation_n of_o any_o other_o to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o will_v prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o must_v prove_v the_o valid_a promulgation_n or_o revelation_n of_o more_o 4._o and_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o corrupt_v be_v not_o direct_o and_o primary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o historical_a verity_n to_o be_v prove_v as_o abovesaid_a and_o yet_o secondary_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o and_o so_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o my_o preface_n before_o my_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a demand_n of_o
on_o shipboard_n what_o fool_n be_v you_o to_o venture_v your_o life_n in_o such_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v so_o much_o encumbrance_n and_o danger_n and_o so_o many_o flaw_n and_o but_o a_o few_o inch_n between_o you_o and_o death_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o a_o pilot_n as_o may_v betray_v you_o or_o cast_v away_o your_o life_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v they_o know_v now_o that_o none_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v be_v persuade_v by_o such_o word_n as_o these_o to_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o escape_v these_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o pass_v into_o their_o ship_n and_o take_v they_o for_o our_o pilot_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a therefore_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o and_o leap_v not_o overboard_o but_o keep_v where_o you_o be_v till_o they_o have_v show_v you_o a_o safe_a vessel_n and_o pilot_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v when_o i_o do_v but_o private_o desire_v of_o cl._n writer_n that_o he_o will_v acquaint_v i_o with_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o think_v i_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o we_o may_v private_o and_o love_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v and_o where_o we_o differ_v that_o we_o may_v debate_v the_o case_n and_o try_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o resolute_o deny_v to_o have_v any_o debate_n with_o i_o or_o to_o open_v any_o of_o his_o judgement_n but_o pag._n 46._o reproach_v this_o very_a motion_n as_o proceed_v from_o my_o aim_n of_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n and_o ugly_a look_n so_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o these_o deceive_a juggler_n to_o tell_v man_n what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v when_o they_o will_v free_o reproach_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v 4._o and_o you_o may_v strong_o conjecture_v at_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o juggler_n by_o their_o constant_a opposition_n against_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v minister_n that_o be_v their_o eye-fore_a the_o hinderer_n of_o their_o kingdom_n can_v they_o but_o get_v down_o these_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o day_n be_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o their_o main_a business_n whatever_o vizor_n they_o put_v on_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o a_o dislike_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o seem_v quaker_n they_o will_v rail_v at_o they_o if_o they_o seem_v seeker_n they_o will_v dispute_v against_o their_o call_n if_o they_o seem_v the_o gentle_a behmenist_n they_o have_v their_o gird_n at_o they_o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v misguide_v by_o they_o but_o at_o first_o they_o will_v not_o let_v you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a ministry_n if_o we_o be_v not_o or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o be_v not_o here_o they_o leave_v you_o 5._o the_o juggle_a papist_n what_o vizor_n soever_o he_o wear_v be_v common_o put_v in_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n a_o infallible_a church_n a_o state_n of_o perfection_n here_o the_o magnify_v of_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n without_o any_o great_a esteem_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o such_o like_a 6._o papist_n have_v still_o a_o ache_a tooth_n at_o the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o on_o one_o pretence_n or_o other_o be_v still_o disgrace_v and_o impugn_v it_o and_o lead_v man_n aside_o to_o some_o other_o rule_n 7._o papist_n have_v still_o a_o enmity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o such_o matter_n their_o vice-christ_n must_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n whereas_o indeed_o by_o that_o time_n the_o magistrate_n have_v judge_v who_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o particular_n church_n have_v judge_v who_o be_v excommunicable_a which_o be_v their_o undoubted_a work_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o a_o pope_n to_o do_v suspect_v they_o that_o be_v for_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o or_o at_o least_o for_o all_o that_o be_v no_o worse_o then_o papist_n they_o that_o set_v open_v this_o door_n intend_v to_o creep_v in_o at_o it_o themselves_o at_o last_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a sign_n when_o you_o find_v man_n enemy_n to_o the_o unity_n peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o our_o church_n but_o will_v still_o keep_v we_o in_o division_n and_o distraction_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o man_n will_v lament_v our_o division_n and_o cry_v up_o unity_n but_o they_o will_v secret_o hinder_v it_o or_o do_v nothing_o to_o attain_v it_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o suspicious_a to_o see_v man_n hang_v loose_a from_o all_o our_o church_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o join_v with_o none_o nor_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o know_v not_o sacrament_n and_o church-communion_n to_o be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o infidel_n but_o if_o they_o know_v this_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o church-communion_n in_o general_n and_o yet_o join_v not_o with_o any_o of_o our_o church_n herein_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o some_o other_o church_n for_o sure_a a_o tender_a conscience_n will_v not_o be_v many_o year_n in_o resolve_v of_o so_o great_a and_o practical_a a_o point_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v live_v many_o year_n without_o prayer_n on_o pretence_n of_o be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o mode_n of_o prayer_n 10._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v some_o juggle_a papist_n especial_o in_o our_o council_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a that_o play_v their_o game_n by_o over_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a to_o drive_v we_o into_o extreme_n and_o into_o opinon_n in_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v baffle_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a that_o they_o have_v win_v of_o we_o at_o this_o game_n chap._n xlvii_o detect_v 38._o another_o of_o their_o practical_a frand_n be_v in_o their_o exceed_a industry_n for_o the_o pervert_n of_o man_n of_o power_n &_o interest_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v much_o in_o help_v or_o hinder_v they_o swarm_n of_o they_o be_v busy_a day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o seduce_a of_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o commander_n in_o the_o army_n of_o their_o diligence_n abroad_o we_o may_v know_v somewhat_o by_o their_o success_n on_o divers_a of_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o sweden_n and_o on_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n and_o such_o other_o at_o home_n we_o have_v smart_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o industry_n what_o abundance_n of_o assault_n be_v make_v on_o the_o late_a king_n from_o his_o go_v to_o spain_n and_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o he_o there_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o conchen_n to_o take_v care_n for_o his_o seduction_n and_o so_o all_o along_o to_o the_o last_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v and_o what_o nobleman_n or_o person_n of_o interest_n in_o england_n lay_v not_o under_o assault_n and_o solicitation_n in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n dead_a or_o have_v they_o not_o still_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o industry_n as_o then_o be_v the_o court_n or_o council_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n or_o army_n now_o free_a from_o their_o fraudulent_a solicitation_n how_o far_o they_o have_v prevail_v time_n will_v fullier_n reveal_v but_o what_o they_o will_v endeavour_v we_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o certain_o the_o number_n of_o seeker_n and_o such_o other_o sect_n among_o they_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n if_o these_o line_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o our_o ruler_n or_o commander_n i_o entreat_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v prudent_a and_o vigilant_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o entreat_v they_o from_o error_n unto_o truth_n without_o sufficient_a light_n and_o evidence_n but_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v be_v but_o reasonable_a 1._o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o your_o own_o understanding_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o juggler_n in_o your_o own_o strength_n without_o assistance_n they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o study_n all_o their_o day_n and_o be_v purposely_o train_v up_o to_o deceive_v whereas_o you_o be_v much_o want_v in_o their_o way_n of_o study_n and_o much_o unfurnished_a to_o resist_v how_o high_o soever_o you_o may_v think_v of_o yourselves_o 2._o that_o you_o will_v read_v a_o little_a more_o the_o learned_a solid_a write_n of_o our_o divine_n
a_o just_a reconciliation_n as_o man_n that_o be_v studious_a of_o peace_n may_v prosecute_v with_o hope_n of_o some_o success_n and_o because_o i_o have_v late_o meet_v with_o a_o paper_n call_v an_n explanation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n belief_n etc._n etc._n which_o pretend_v to_o much_o moderation_n in_o divers_a point_n i_o purpose_v next_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o mean_v as_o it_o pretend_v that_o if_o it_o do_v we_o may_v give_v it_o welcome_n if_o not_o we_o may_v detect_v its_o fraud_n for_o as_o i_o shall_v much_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o amendment_n of_o the_o roman_a belief_n which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v suppose_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v incorrigible_a so_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o be_o so_o much_o for_o plain_a and_o open_a deal_n that_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o help_v to_o bring_v their_o work_n into_o the_o light_n and_o try_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o among_o themselves_o that_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v finis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o a_o political_a body_n head_v by_o any_o earthly_a sovereign_n nor_o any_o such_o unity_n to_o be_v desire_v or_o endeavour_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o blaspheme_n divide_v and_o destroy_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o unity_n special_o direct_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o necessity_n too_o of_o general_n coucnils_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o grotius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n that_o at_o least_o will_v give_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o propound_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n by_o rich._n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1659._o quest_n whether_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o draw_v they_o all_o into_o one_o universal_a visible_a political_a body_n under_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o government_n or_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o body_n so_o unite_v and_o govern_v neg._n chap._n i._n show_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o write_n especial_o as_o from_o the_o grotian_o which_o be_v vindicated_n from_o the_o frivolous_a exception_n of_o mr._n tho._n pierce_n i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o former_o in_o another_o disprove_v the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n and_o answer_v what_o bellarmine_n boverius_n and_o some_o other_o say_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n already_o do_v so_o full_o by_o chamier_n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o but_o most_o triumphant_o and_o copious_o by_o david_n blondell_n in_o a_o french_a treatise_n in_o folio_n de_fw-la primatu_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la against_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o i_o need_v not_o and_o therefore_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v much_o here_o upon_o that_o subject_n but_o this_o disputation_n i_o principal_o intend_v 1._o for_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o supposition_n that_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n must_v needs_o be_v unite_v in_o some_o humane_a visible_a head_n 2._o to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o moderate_a sort_n of_o french_a papist_n and_o grotian_o that_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o legislative_a head_n and_o the_o judicial_a head_n while_o they_o be_v in_o be_v and_o the_o pope_n rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o council_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judicial_a head_n 3._o to_o deliver_v some_o person_n from_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n that_o by_o grotius_n or_o his_o follower_n here_o in_o england_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o here_o deny_v and_o think_v that_o the_o unity_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o commend_v to_o we_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o a_o universal_a visible_a head_n which_o temptation_n of_o they_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o every_o good_a man_n do_v lament_v as_o we_o do_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o frailty_n that_o on_o earth_n accompany_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n as_o i_o blame_v not_o those_o that_o desire_v perfect_a knowledge_n or_o holiness_n but_o blame_v they_o that_o promise_v it_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o heaven_n and_o much_o more_o shall_v blame_v he_o that_o will_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o holy_a if_o we_o will_v but_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o infallible_a humame_n head_n even_o so_o i_o blame_v not_o they_o that_o desire_v perfect_a concord_n the_o consequent_a of_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n for_o this_o be_v to_o desire_v heaven_n but_o i_o blame_v they_o that_o promise_v we_o this_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o much_o more_o that_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o we_o will_v but_o believe_v that_o a_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o so_o will_v condemn_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o celestial_a perfection_n which_o they_o have_v once_o fancy_v that_o it_o may_v and_o shall_v attain_v concern_v grotius_n his_o opinion_n design_n and_o great_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o popery_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o conciliation_n i_o have_v late_o by_o the_o invitation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_v give_v in_o my_o evidence_n i_o think_v beyond_o all_o further_a question_n out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n in_o his_o frequent_a and_o express_v assertion_n and_o rivet_n in_o his_o dialysis_n and_o his_o apologet._n and_o other_o write_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v he_o the_o mistake_v of_o many_o in_o their_o judge_n of_o grotius_n be_v cause_v by_o their_o supposition_n that_o the_o man_n be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o first_o conciliatory_a enterprise_n and_o in_o his_o last_o which_o be_v not_o true_a he_o oft_o profess_v his_o mutation_n himself_o and_o how_o apt_a he_o be_v to_o dislike_v that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o late_o think_v or_o say_v at_o first_o he_o think_v out_o of_o reconcile_a the_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o but_o afterward_o his_o design_n be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o by_o draw_v they_o all_o to_o be_v papist_n that_o be_v to_o unite_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o universal_a governor_n rule_v according_a to_o canon_n and_o decree_n and_o this_o he_o think_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o enterprise_n must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v my_o endeavour_n in_o this_o dispute_n and_o escape_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o their_o perversion_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o foresay_a writing_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n since_o which_o it_o please_v mr._n pierce_v to_o publish_v a_o sheet_n contain_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o least_o aptitude_n to_o persuade_v a_o rational_a man_n that_o grotianism_n be_v not_o popery_n but_o some_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o at_o least_o as_o yet_o perform_v the_o vindication_n with_o a_o general_n profession_n how_o easy_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o make_v i_o a_o wind_a sheet_n at_o least_o as_o suitable_a as_o that_o which_o i_o make_v for_o popery_n which_o when_o he_o have_v confute_v i_o shall_v better_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o strength_n this_o with_o two_o or_o three_o frivolous_a exception_n and_o many_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n with_o certain_a squib_n and_o empty_a jeer_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o advertisement_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o then_o to_o say_v or_o almost_o to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o very_o liable_a in_o every_o line_n and_o that_o his_o advantage_n be_v too_o many_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o advocate_n for_o the_o crimson_a sin_n of_o other_o and_o a_o encomiast_n of_o my_o own_o nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o his_o ostentation_n of_o the_o mild_a discharge_n of_o his_o censorship_n and_o his_o senseless_a intimation_n that_o i_o take_v the_o virtue_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n for_o glitter_a sin_n when_o he_o never_o have_v a_o word_n from_o i_o of_o such_o a_o sense_n or_o tendency_n but_o grotian_n will_v now_o be_v but_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o their_o glitter_a sin_n must_v be_v their_o virtue_n because_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v how_o civil_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o no_o doubt_n on_o a_o supposition_n that_o i_o be_v near_o his_o conceit_n then_o those_o that_o he_o have_v so_o copious_o reproach_v he_o take_v it_o
will_v have_v the_o cause_n take_v away_o what!_o when_o i_o recite_v his_o very_a word_n or_o be_v i_o deep_o silent_a of_o the_o particular_a cause_n do_v you_o mean_v here_o or_o throughout_o if_o here_o so_o i_o be_v deep_o silent_a of_o ten_o thousand_o thing_n more_o which_o either_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o speak_v or_o i_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o express_v in_o one_o sentence_n if_o you_o mean_v throughout_o you_o read_v without_o your_o eye_n or_o write_v either_o with_o a_o defective_a memory_n or_o honesty_n read_v again_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o recite_v the_o cause_n 3._o but_o do_v i_o not_o all_o that_o my_o task_n require_v by_o recite_v the_o negation_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o say_v grotius_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o i_o show_v you_o partly_o and_o the_o canon_n show_v you_o full_o that_o that_o primacy_n be_v the_o universal_a headship_n which_o protestant_n i_o mean_v not_o roman_a grotian_n protestant_n have_v ever_o use_v to_o call_v popery_n but_o say_v mr._n p._n grotius_n charge_v the_o papist_n with_o it_o answ_n 1._o true_a but_o the_o protestant_n much_o more_o as_o make_v many_o more_o fault_n by_o their_o withdraw_n from_o rome_n than_o they_o mend_v 2._o and_o he_o charge_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v call_v popery_n with_o it_o though_o he_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o it_o that_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v occasion_n it_o he_o confess_v and_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o of_o it_o do_v confess_v but_o i_o be_o refer_v for_o these_o cause_n charge_v on_o the_o papist_n to_o grot._fw-la votum_fw-la pag._n 7_o 8._o and_o thither_o i_o will_v follow_v mr._n p._n that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o much_o he_o charge_v on_o the_o papist_n himself_n and_o there_o i_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o grotius_n find_v faulty_a in_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o to_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n many_o quirk_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o be_v better_o skly_v in_o aristotle_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v introduce_v out_o of_o a_o liberty_n of_o dispute_v not_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o opinion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n be_v less_o fit_o explicate_v 2._o that_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o manner_n of_o ill_a example_n prevail_v among_o the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n and_o real_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n that_o be_v but_o against_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n and_o the_o prelate_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o idleness_n and_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n have_v not_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n and_o florence_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n decree_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n if_o they_o exterminate_v not_o heretic_n such_o as_o protestant_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n be_v he_o no_o papist_n that_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o he_o be_v against_o some_o school-point_n not_o determine_v and_o against_o the_o prelate_n pride_n well_o sir_n i_o understand_v you_o better_o than_o i_o do_v and_o though_o you_o think_v meet_v that_o your_o word_n may_v be_v conform_a to_o one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o i_o call_v you_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_a i_o purpose_v if_o i_o have_v do_v so_o to_o call_v you_o a_o arminian_n no_o more_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o cry_v not_o out_o of_o persecution_n till_o the_o man_n of_o your_o mind_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v rector_n of_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o these_o and_o demand_v not_o of_o mr._n hickman_n the_o bread_n he_o eat_v nor_o the_o money_n he_o receive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v you_o till_o we_o can_v have_v licence_n to_o be_v maintain_v rector_n or_o at_o least_o to_o escape_v the_o strappado_n in_o your_o church_n but_o i_o promise_v you_o some_o more_o of_o grotius_n in_o english_a to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n or_o open_v it_o whether_o you_o see_v cause_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o discus_fw-la pag._n 14._o grotius_n distinguish_v between_o the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n which_o oblige_v no_o man_n for_o say_v melchior_n canus_n our_o school_n allow_v we_o great_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o depart_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v by_o council_n even_o by_o that_o of_o trent_n the_o act_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n read_v with_o a_o mind_n propense_a to_o peace_n he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v be_v explain_v fit_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o by_o the_o care_n of_o bishop_n and_o king_n those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o contradict_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o evil_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o old_a tradition_n than_o grotius_n and_o many_o more_o with_o he_o will_v have_v that_o with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v content_a this_o be_v grotius_n in_o english_a reader_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a english_a dare_v thou_o or_o i_o have_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o have_v say_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n that_o mr._n pierce_n will_v have_v defend_v this_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v rector_n in_o england_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o that_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o episcopal_n divine_v and_o seduce_v unstudy_v partial_a gentleman_n be_v creep_v into_o this_o garb_n and_o in_o this_o do_v act_v their_o part_n so_o happy_o if_o word_n do_v signify_v any_o thing_n it_o here_o appear_v that_o grotius_n his_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o reformation_n which_o will_v content_v he_o be_v only_o against_o undetermined_a school-opinion_n and_o ill_a manner_n that_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v do_v the_o papist_n so_o much_o right_a as_o to_o say_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o say_v as_o much_o especial_o take_v in_o all_o old_a tradition_n with_o all_o the_o council_n how_o much_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n now_o matter_n not_o as_o grotius_n do_v yet_o more_o discus_fw-la p._n 185._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n god_n favour_v he_o and_o pious_a man_n be_v consult_v that_o he_o cross_v not_o the_o rule_n deliver_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 239._o the_o augustine_n confession_n commodious_o explain_v loath_a scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o catholic_n by_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o synod_n as_o may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o cassander_n and_o hoffmeister_n and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jesuit_n also_o that_o think_v not_o otherwise_o pag._n 71._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n that_o join_v with_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o opinion_n explain_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n against_o pelagius_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o egregious_a constitution_n of_o council_n and_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n but_o all_o use_v they_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o lie_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v in_o paper_n as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n will_v have_v correct_v and_o give_v we_o borromaeus_n for_o a_o precedent_n pag._n 48._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o catholic_n do_v not_o thus_o believe_v though_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o protestant_n so_o live_v by_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o catholic_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n pag._n 95._o what_o be_v long_o ago_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o other_o we_o may_v best_o know_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o african_n and_o french_a to_o which_o grotius_n will_v subscribe_v with_o a_o most_o willing_a mind_n rome_n you_o see_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n pag_n 7._o they_o accuse_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o it_o
the_o church_n live_v under_o mahometan_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o travail_v so_o far_o into_o the_o country_n of_o christian_a prince_n on_o such_o occasion_n they_o hate_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n they_o be_v oft_o at_o war_n with_o we_o and_o then_o will_v hang_v those_o bishop_n as_o intelligencer_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o come_v among_o we_o 4._o and_o they_o must_v many_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n of_o other_o prince_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o oft_o in_o war_n with_o the_o part_n which_o they_o come_v from_o or_o go_v to_o and_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o shall_v allow_v they_o passage_n through_o their_o country_n if_o one_o do_v all_o will_v not_o when_o poor_a lithgow_n have_v travail_v nineteen_o year_n he_o be_v torture_v strappado_v and_o disjoint_v and_o make_v a_o cripple_n at_o malaga_n in_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o english_a ambassador_n that_o he_o speed_v so_o well_o 5._o even_o at_o home_n in_o europe_n the_o prince_n be_v so_o common_o in_o war_n as_o be_v france_n spain_n venice_n sweden_n denmark_n poland_n the_o emperor_n brandenburg_n holland_n portugal_n england_n transylvania_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o or_o half_a consent_n to_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o subject_n pass_v into_o their_o enemy_n country_n to_o reside_v so_o long_o jealousy_n raise_v by_o particular_a interest_n will_v make_v it_o treason_n 6._o moreover_o many_o prince_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v such_o council_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o and_o they_o know_v the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v abhor_v that_o their_o subject_n shall_v travail_v so_o far_o at_o his_o call_n that_o have_v such_o design_n or_o at_o another_o man_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o this_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n so_o resolute_o resist_v the_o pope_n pretension_n as_o godignus_n maffaeus_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v few_o prince_n will_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o subject_n bring_v under_o a_o foreign_a power_n 7._o and_o if_o you_o suppose_v all_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o very_a number_n out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o general_n council_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o council_n house_n or_o assembly_n 8._o and_o they_o will_v be_v uncapable_a of_o confer_v through_o diversity_n of_o language_n few_o of_o the_o abassine_n egyptian_n syrian_n armenian_n or_o of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n understand_v and_o speak_v any_o language_n that_o will_v common_o be_v understand_v and_o use_v in_o a_o council_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o do_v it_o by_o interpreter_n for_o so_o many_o interpreter_n can_v be_v use_v to_o tell_v all_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o every_o man_n say_v and_o to_o expound_v their_o mind_n to_o other_o this_o will_v waste_v a_o age_n in_o a_o council_n so_o that_o such_o a_o council_n will_v be_v a_o very_a babel_n 9_o and_o council_n use_v to_o be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o after_o so_o many_o year_n journey_n old_a man_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n or_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n there_o eighteen_o year_n at_o trent_n will_v consume_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n how_o many_o even_a of_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n die_v before_o that_o council_n can_v be_v finish_v 10._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o end_n can_v you_o dream_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o perform_v the_o like_a tedious_a dangerous_a journey_n and_o voyage_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o their_o church_n judge_v now_o whether_o such_o council_n be_v not_o natural_o impossible_a i_o will_v add_v but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o agree_v to_o so_o difficult_a a_o task_n and_o agree_v upon_o the_o time_n and_o place_n must_v be_v a_o miracle_n one_o will_v be_v for_o it_o and_o another_o against_o it_o one_o for_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o another_o for_o another_o through_o most_o of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v how_o hardly_o any_o two_o prince_n can_v agree_v upon_o time_n place_n and_o all_o circumstance_n in_o their_o treaty_n 2._o let_v we_o next_o inquire_v of_o what_o necessity_n such_o a_o council_n be_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o church_n government_n it_o be_v either_o to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o execute_v they_o but_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a 1._o christ_n have_v make_v we_o law_n already_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o constitute_v so_o loose_a a_o society_n and_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o such_o mutation_n as_o that_o they_o must_v so_o frequent_o have_v new_a law_n and_o if_o it_o must_v sure_o it_o must_v be_v from_o their_o sovereign_n who_o have_v reserve_v the_o legislative_a power_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o prerogative_n legislation_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o supremacy_n and_o chief_a flower_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o church_n be_v christ_n subject_n and_o shall_v subject_n make_v their_o own_o law_n scripture_n be_v sufficient_a if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o need_v general_a council_n for_o to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v spare_v they_o as_o well_o as_o traitor_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o execution_n of_o law_n it_o be_v either_o magisterial_a by_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o this_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a or_o it_o be_v for_o the_o excommunicate_a church_n offender_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n other_o can_v know_v the_o person_n and_o hear_v the_o cause_n if_o all_o church-cause_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o general_n council_n million_o of_o man_n must_v be_v attend_v they_o at_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o church_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o that_o as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o then_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o council_n at_o such_o rate_n augustine_n say_v that_o drunkenness_n in_o his_o time_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o council_n to_o suppress_v it_o can_v they_o do_v such_o feat_n as_o to_o cure_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n covetousness_n pride_n i_o will_v be_v for_o they_o 3._o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v it_o must_v be_v a_o most_o unjust_a assembly_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o cruelty_n and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o kill_v so_o many_o of_o the_o pastor_n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o it_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o cruelty_n and_o church_n destoy_v by_o the_o starve_a and_o desertion_n of_o the_o flock_n at_o home_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n soul_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wolf_n to_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n and_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n be_v for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n or_o for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n basil_n in_o his_o seventi_v epistle_n tell_v the_o western_a bishop_n that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n can_v not_o come_v to_o solicit_v their_o own_o cause_n with_o they_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o n._n b._n do_v for_o the_o least_o moment_n leave_v his_o church_n he_o present_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o deceiver_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n he_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v bishop_n to_o be_v mere_a messenger_n to_o they_o much_o less_o can_v they_o have_v spare_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o stay_v seven_o or_o ten_o year_n together_o if_o any_o think_v that_o such_o necessity_n be_v unusual_a he_o know_v not_o the_o world_n and_o council_n be_v most_o useful_a if_o ever_o when_o necessity_n be_v great_a 3._o in_o council_n thing_n be_v carry_v by_o vote_n and_o so_o abassia_n armenia_n mexico_n and_o place_n so_o remote_a that_o they_o can_v send_v but_o one_o or_o two_o will_v be_v out-voted_n by_o that_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o council_n be_v call_v that_o can_v send_v in_o proportionable_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o
be_v impossible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o will_v be_v so_o tedious_a and_o laborious_a a_o course_n that_o its_o ridiculous_a in_o most_o to_o mention_v such_o appeal_n argum._n 9_o the_o sovereign_a or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o every_o body_n politic_a have_v power_n to_o deprive_v and_o denude_v any_o other_o of_o their_o power_n the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v a_o know_a principle_n in_o polity_n he_o that_o give_v power_n can_v take_v it_o away_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o opponent_n in_o this_o case_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v 1._o because_o else_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v any_o ministry_n and_o church_n or_o not_o they_o may_v at_o least_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n but_o that_o be_v false_a 2._o as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o receive_v not_o our_o power_n from_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v we_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v no_o where_o give_v we_o leave_n to_o give_v over_o his_o work_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n shall_v forbid_v we_o 4._o and_o they_o can_v show_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n that_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n arg._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a visible_a head_n than_o our_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o head_n will_v be_v essential_a to_o our_o membership_n or_o christianity_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o falseness_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v apparent_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o cruel_o and_o unground_o unchristen_v all_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o argum._n 11._o if_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o our_o christianity_n then_o shall_v we_o all_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n as_o true_o and_o necessary_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n but_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o baptize_v into_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n or_o our_o christianity_n the_o major_n viz._n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n engage_v the_o baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n he_o that_o be_v list_v into_o the_o army_n be_v list_v to_o and_o under_o the_o general_n he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o neither_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n 2._o no_o person_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v so_o baptize_v man_n be_v baptize_v before_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o afterward_o none_o be_v baptize_v to_o they_o at_o least_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o 3._o never_o any_o be_v baptize_v to_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o no_o visible_a head_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n full_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n 1_o cor._n 12._o describe_v the_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o he_o entitle_v it_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n vers_fw-la 12._o but_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n either_o coequal_a with_o christ_n or_o subordinate_a the_o high_a of_o the_o other_o member_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n but_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o thus_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o eye_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o though_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v into_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o hand_n and_o eye_n yet_o not_o as_o to_o a_o head_n nor_o as_o to_o a_o representative_a body_n neither_o and_o i_o think_v neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o than_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o government_n if_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n have_v but_o deliver_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n as_o it_o do_v the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n tradition_n will_v have_v be_v a_o tolerable_a argument_n for_o they_o though_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o baptismal_a tradition_n itself_o be_v silent_a and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o monstruous_o strange_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n i_o know_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v both_o put_v up_o their_o pretence_n argum._n 12._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v and_o all_o at_o age_n shall_v learn_v before_o their_o baptism_n the_o sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v before_o their_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o its_o essential_o there_o brief_o express_v in_o those_o term_n holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o in_o that_o church_n history_n full_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catethist_n and_o other_o teacher_n to_o open_v the_o creed_n to_o they_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o and_o therein_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n which_o in_o gross_a may_v now_o suffice_v according_a to_o our_o present_a intend_a brevity_n to_o be_v mention_v there_o be_v no_o one_o writer_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o origen_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n or_o any_o other_o that_o purposely_o recite_v the_o church_n belief_n which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v nor_o cyril_n or_o john_n hierosol_n or_o any_o other_o who_o open_v those_o article_n to_o the_o catechuman_n that_o ever_o once_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n when_o they_o open_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o yet_o at_o any_o other_o time_n if_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v argum._n 13._o as_o it_o be_v high_a treason_n in_o a_o republic_n to_o deny_v the_o sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o damn_v unchristen_a sin_n to_o deny_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o damn_v unchristen_a sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o a_o state_n of_o apostasy_n nor_o as_o a_o damn_v sin_n nor_o as_o any_o sin_n to_o deny_v
or_o in_o part_n but_o by_o consultation_n and_o agreement_n to_o strengthen_v each_o other_o and_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v those_o duty_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v impose_v and_o in_o agree_v upon_o those_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o occasional_a humane_a determination_n in_o specie_fw-la nor_o may_v they_o under_o this_o pretence_n either_o contradict_v the_o just_a determination_n of_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v such_o circumstance_n or_o impose_v any_o ensnare_a needless_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o only_o order_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o general_a direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o case_n may_v help_v to_o discern_v the_o fit_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a assertion_n of_o some_o that_o governor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o they_o may_v not_o appoint_v new_a ordinance_n or_o symbolical_a ceremony_n on_o the_o church_n and_o make_v new_a law_n see_v god_n have_v do_v the_o rest_n already_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n or_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a work_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o ruler_n who_o rule_n be_v only_o by_o ministerial_a guidance_n or_o as_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o necessary_a circumstance_n requisite_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o practice_n me_n think_v mere_a servant_n and_o ambassador_n shall_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o make_v law_n if_o they_o understand_v their_o office_n jam._n 4._o 12._o heb._n 8._o 10_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 15._o deut._n 12._o 32._o ezek._n 2._o 7._o &_o 3._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 9_o those_o necessary_a circumstance_n in_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a determination_n and_o leave_v undetermined_a by_o god_n be_v unfit_a matter_n for_o general_n council_n or_o remote_a assembly_n to_o make_v stand_v general_a law_n of_o for_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v mutable_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v fix_v but_o must_v be_v frequent_o vary_v as_o occasion_n require_v 2._o the_o occur_v circumstance_n will_v be_v the_o fit_a guide_n to_o determine_v they_o 3._o they_o may_v be_v meet_a in_o one_o country_n or_o church_n which_o be_v unmeet_a in_o another_o 4._o upon_o such_o reason_n god_n himself_o have_v leave_v they_o undetermined_a therefore_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o any_o fix_a general_n determination_n 5._o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o those_o occasion_n that_o must_v determine_v they_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o own_o action_n and_o congregation_n 7._o and_o council_n be_v not_o their_o lord_n so_o that_o all_o this_o lay_v together_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o near_a association_n in_o those_o case_n where_o concord_n be_v requisite_a then_o of_o provincial_n or_o national_a or_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v of_o such_o circumstance_n for_o example_n the_o command_n of_o preach_v read_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n do_v imply_v that_o i_o must_v have_v some_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v they_o in_o i_o must_v use_v some_o gesture_n vesture_n necessary_a utensil_n but_o it_o tell_v not_o what_o in_o particular_a i_o must_v read_v some_o particular_a chapter_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o now_o common_a prudence_n will_v tell_v i_o what_o to_o do_v in_o these_o case_n myself_o or_o else_o i_o be_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o entrust_v with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o god_n public_a worship_n or_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n shall_v a_o council_n now_o make_v law_n that_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o this_o nation_n shall_v preach_v only_o on_o such_o a_o day_n and_o only_o at_o such_o a_o hour_n and_o in_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o on_o such_o text_n such_o day_n appoint_v they_o a_o text_n for_o every_o day_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v only_o such_o word_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v as_o be_v write_v for_o they_o or_o shall_v pray_v or_o preach_v just_a so_o long_o or_o shall_v sing_v only_o such_o a_o psalm_n in_o such_o a_o tune_n use_v only_o such_o clothes_n and_o such_o gesture_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a this_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v their_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o sin_n or_o affliction_n or_o the_o like_a may_v make_v such_o a_o text_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o preach_v on_o and_o such_o a_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v or_o such_o a_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v when_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o proud_a usurper_n i_o be_o command_v to_o use_v the_o contrary_a viz._n subject_n of_o joy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n or_o of_o humiliation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n many_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n may_v easy_o be_v manifest_a these_o unnecessary_a imposition_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n act._n 15._o 28._o rom._n 14._o throughout_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 7._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 23._o 4._o &_o 11._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 10._o where_o some_o imposition_n by_o magistrate_n or_o agreement_n by_o minister_n in_o such_o circumstance_n be_v think_v lawful_a or_o fit_a yet_o must_v not_o the_o church_n unity_n or_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o if_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o christian_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o but_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o they_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a divide_v course_n for_o magistrate_n here_o by_o sore_a penalty_n or_o pastor_n excommunication_n to_o seek_v to_o drive_v they_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o conscience_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o ceremony_n and_o better_o keep_v by_o gentle_a recommend_v such_o thing_n if_o fit_a and_o a_o tender_a rebuke_n or_o check_v to_o the_o weak_a then_o by_o force_v all_o to_o that_o which_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o need_n to_o use_v but_o some_o say_v if_o all_o may_v use_v what_o way_n they_o will_v what_o order_n shall_v we_o have_v i_o answer_v therefore_o make_v no_o unnecessary_a law_n cast_v not_o a_o football_n of_o contention_n before_o they_o these_o presumptuous_a imposition_n be_v the_o fire_n brand_v of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n we_o have_v here_o a_o law_n that_o minister_n shall_v read_v only_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o chapter_n call_v a_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n such_o a_o day_n which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o disobey_v here_o now_o arise_v contention_n about_o it_o the_o same_o minister_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n what_o text_n to_o preach_v on_o and_o this_o liberty_n make_v no_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n minister_n be_v command_v to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o this_o raise_a contention_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o hat_n or_o cap_n or_o shoe_n or_o hose_n to_o wear_v they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o this_o make_v no_o contention_n nor_o occasion_v any_o undecency_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o kneel_v and_o this_o raise_a contention_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n whether_o to_o kneel_v or_o stand_v or_o sit_v at_o sermon_n or_o read_v or_o sing_v psalm_n and_o this_o breed_v no_o undecency_n nor_o division_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o this_o raise_a division_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o bow_v or_o not_o to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n christ_n lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o sermon_n or_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o same_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o this_o breed_v no_o
division_n nor_o discontent_n lay_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o no_o new_a humane_a imposition_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o hold_v peruse_v rom._n 14._o and_o the_o other_o text_n last_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 11._o the_o church_n peace_n or_o unity_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o any_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n devise_v it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n for_o council_n or_o prelate_n to_o form_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o new_a method_n and_o term_n and_o then_o to_o force_v other_o to_o subscribe_v or_o use_v those_o very_a term_n if_o the_o same_o man_n that_o refuse_v this_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o to_o a_o confession_n in_o scripture_n term_n you_o may_v force_v he_o to_o no_o more_o object_n but_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o they_o must_v wrest_v it_o then_o or_o wrest_v their_o conscience_n and_o by_o either_o or_o both_o these_o shift_n they_o may_v also_o subscribe_v to_o any_o of_o your_o confession_n 2._o if_o his_o heresy_n be_v latent_fw-la in_o his_o mind_n you_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v call_v he_o a_o heretic_n nor_o do_v it_o hurt_v the_o church_n if_o it_o he_o publish_v or_o preach_v to_o other_o let_v civil_a governor_n question_v he_o for_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o let_v the_o associate_v pastor_n question_v he_o to_o his_o reformation_n or_o rejection_n you_o will_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o reject_v he_o for_o deliver_v falsehood_n in_o his_o own_o word_n then_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o truth_n in_o your_o word_n when_o he_o subscribe_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n to_o be_v expect_v if_o you_o will_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n as_o to_o make_v any_o more_o for_o sense_n or_o phrase_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o our_o peace_n by_o phrase_n or_o term_n i_o mean_v either_o the_o same_o numerical_o as_o in_o the_o original_a or_o equipollent_a as_o in_o translation_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o word_n in_o scripture_n original_a or_o translation_n be_v subscribe_v to_o for_o some_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o word_n or_o book_n but_o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a if_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o that_o degree_n of_o necessity_n much_o less_o humane_a addition_n isa_n 8._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o act._n 20._o 32._o 12._o the_o church_n unity_n &_o peace_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o all_o divine_a truth_n as_o not_o on_o lesser_a dark_a point_n which_o neither_o the_o be_v nor_o well-being_n of_o christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 14._o 15_o 17_o 20._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o gal._n 5._o 6._o &_o 6._o 15._o col._n 3._o 11._o 13._o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o esteem_v as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi those_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a upright_a life_n so_o they_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n not_o evident_o contradict_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n though_o these_o person_n may_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o many_o low_a point_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o eph._n 6._o 24._o gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 1_o 2._o &_o 14._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 14._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o manage_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o particular_a solemn_a assembly_n that_o no_o sober_a peaceable_a christian_a may_v be_v repulse_v or_o force_v from_o our_o local_a communion_n through_o difference_n in_o thing_n of_o indifferent_a nature_n heb._n 8._o 5._o mat._n 15._o 9_o rom._n 14._o 13._o &_o 14_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o 15._o if_o any_o church_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o ceremony_n or_o small_a thing_n or_o if_o any_o particular_a christian_n differ_v so_o that_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n hold_v local_a communion_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n for_o worship_n e._n g._n if_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o without_o kneel_v if_o we_o sing_v a_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o scrup'e_v to_o join_v in_o if_o we_o permit_v none_o to_o join_v that_o will_v not_o conform_v in_o disputable_a thing_n in_o such_o case_n though_o it_o be_v first_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o remove_v all_o offence_n yet_o if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o in_o several_a assembly_n to_o take_v each_o other_o for_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v it_o we_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o walk_v according_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o also_o hold_v those_o weighty_a superstructure_n that_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o concern_v in_o though_o here_o be_v few_o or_o no_o instance_n of_o this_o case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o division_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o now_o yet_o the_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o forecited_n text_n do_v prove_v it_o 16._o ecclesiastical_a ministerial_a government_n by_o whosoever_o exercise_v must_v not_o degenerate_a into_o a_o secular_a coercive_a government_n nor_o may_v we_o use_v carnal_a weapon_n nor_o meddle_v by_o force_n with_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n nor_o yet_o can_v we_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o mere_o to_o execute_v our_o censure_n or_o without_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o his_o duty_n nor_o can_v we_o oblige_v the_o people_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cleave_v errante_fw-la so_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o council_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o be_v proper_o decisive_o judicial_a oblige_v to_o execution_n be_v the_o sentence_n right_a or_o wrong_n but_o our_o people_n must_v know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v their_o guide_n or_o ruler_n yet_o be_v we_o but_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a power_n to_o regard_v and_o must_v not_o obey_v we_o against_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o and_o for_o he_o the_o power_n of_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v not_o like_a magistrate_n or_o absolute_a judge_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o like_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n or_o in_o a_o infect_a city_n among_o his_o patient_n and_o like_o a_o reader_n of_o any_o science_n to_o voluntary_a scholar_n in_o his_o school_n and_o as_o a_o ambassador_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v so_o that_o our_o govern_v be_v but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o on_o the_o conscience_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o direct_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o 3_o joh._n 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 17._o magistrate_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o a_o church_n and_o of_o christian_n as_o christian_n though_o not_o absolute_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n &_o to_o the_o same_o near_a end_n as_o pastor_n magistrate_n must_v force_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o be_v wicked_a or_o negligent_a even_o as_o pastor_n and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o benefice_n and_o deny_v we_o encouragement_n if_o we_o be_v insufficient_a so_o that_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o what_o heresy_n what_o minister_n be_v sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a culpable_a or_o not_o i_o say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v public_a liberty_n and_o countenance_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v restrain_v and_o discountenance_v thus_o far_o the_o mastrate_n be_v judge_n in_o religion_n beside_o that_o judgement_n of_o choice_n which_o every_o private_a man_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v hold_v some_o correspondency_n like_o general_a council_n among_o themselves_o by_o their_o agent_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christian_n lie_v on_o their_o hand_n isa_n 49._o 23._o psal_n 2._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o king_n 2._o 27_o 35._o &_o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o &_o 2_o king_n 23._o 8_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 14._o 3_o 5._o josh_n 1._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 18._o yet_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n ruler_n or_o guide_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v we_o guide_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o church_n discipline_n as_o they_o rule_v we_o
be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o increase_n and_o exaggeration_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o who_o be_v perverse_a and_o the_o decrease_n and_o diminution_n of_o they_o in_o those_o who_o amend_v and_o pag._n 90._o that_o the_o defect_n of_o god_n honour_n occasion_v by_o peter_n be_v not_o supply_v and_o repair_v by_o any_o other_o and_o so_o not_o by_o christ_n and_o pag._n 146._o that_o god_n aim_v be_v always_o the_o utmost_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o he_o oft_o enough_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n attain_v all_o his_o will_n and_o be_v this_o man_n a_o papist_n or_o be_v papist_n in_o good_a sadness_n that_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o now_o the_o number_n that_o perish_v will_v be_v inconsiderable_a and_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o utmost_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n sure_o he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o toad_n must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o all_o man_n make_v angel_n and_o every_o star_n must_v be_v make_v a_o sun_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o the_o creation_n and_o against_o scripture_n and_o against_o hell_n etc._n etc._n which_o swarm_n among_o we_o only_o advise_v your_o highness_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o venture_v not_o upon_o any_o worldly_a motive_n to_o stand_v guilty_a before_o the_o live_a god_n of_o allow_v or_o tolerate_v such_o book_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o your_o people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a undo_n of_o their_o precious_a soul_n if_o you_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o presume_v thus_o to_o be_v your_o monitor_n it_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v so_o great_a a_o master_n that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o unwarrantable_a presumption_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v faithful_o plain_a with_o the_o great_a prince_n it_o be_v one_o that_o stand_v so_o near_a eternity_n where_o lazarus_n shall_v wear_v the_o crown_n that_o unfaithful_a man-pleasing_a will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o double_a crime_n it_o be_v one_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a happiness_n of_o england_n and_o earnest_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o well_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o honour_v all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o what_o we_o be_v but_o dare_v not_o own_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n as_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o manifest_v in_o this_o writing_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o concur_v in_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o great_a blessing_n yet_o to_o these_o nation_n under_o your_o government_n and_o observe_v your_o acceptance_n of_o the_o frequent_a address_n that_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v what_o you_o daily_o allow_v your_o preacher_n to_o do_v and_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o tender_v and_o some_o performance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o particular_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n who_o have_v petition_v you_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v here_o express_v and_o who_o petition_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v write_v upon_o your_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v you_o a_o healer_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o chucrhe_n here_o at_o home_n and_o a_o successful_a helper_n to_o his_o church_n abroad_o be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o highness_n faithful_a subject_n rich._n baxter_n reader_n if_o thou_o come_v hither_o with_o a_o practical_a esteem_n of_o truth_n desire_v to_o know_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v it_o &_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n do_v study_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o be_v impartial_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o with_o diligence_n and_o meekness_n to_o read_v and_o weigh_v the_o evidence_n that_o i_o bring_v thou_o thou_o be_v then_o the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o recommend_v these_o paper_n with_o confident_a expectation_n of_o success_n the_o controversy_n here_o handle_v be_v those_o that_o have_v make_v and_o still_o be_v make_v the_o great_a comhustion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o to_o almost_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n on_o both_o side_n they_o seem_v exceed_o easy_a i_o seldom_o meet_v with_o a_o learned_a protestant_n but_o take_v popery_n for_o such_o transparent_a fallacy_n that_o he_o be_v little_a or_o no_o whit_n trouble_v with_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o business_n and_o i_o seldom_o meet_v with_o a_o learned_a papist_n but_o be_v as_o confident_a on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o if_o beside_o they_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v blind_a and_o mad_a interest_n and_o prejudice_n must_v needs_o do_v much_o then_o on_o one_o side_n at_o least_o and_o which_o side_n have_v the_o great_a worldly_a interest_n to_o by_o as_o their_o understanding_n be_v soon_o discern_v by_o one_o that_o know_v the_o papalpower_v their_o cardinal_n prelate_n and_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o that_o know_v our_o state_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o both_o side_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o here_o as_o briesly_a and_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v we_o be_v confident_a of_o our_o own_o religion_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n and_o jest_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n because_o we_o both_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n and_o because_o we_o believe_v our_o sense_n itself_o as_o sure_a as_o we_o know_v bread_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n from_o blood_n by_o see_v taste_v etc._n etc._n so_o sure_o know_v we_o that_o popery_n be_v false_a and_o if_o a_o controversy_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v about_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n than_o we_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o end_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v not_o waste_v our_o time_n with_o every_o fellow_n that_o will_v dispute_v with_o we_o that_o snow_n be_v black_a or_o the_o fire_n cold_a no_o more_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o these_o man_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o what_o their_o write_n and_o speech_n do_v express_v and_o those_o i_o have_v hereafter_o give_v you_o two_o thing_n they_o be_v still_o harp_v on_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o our_o way_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a or_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o repetition_n and_o read_v but_o what_o i_o have_v witten_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v edit_n 2._o etc._n etc._n where_o i_o give_v you_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n disp_n 3._o and_o then_o believe_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v their_o second_o be_v that_o threadbare_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n where_o have_v it_o be_v successive_o in_o each_o age_n and_o here_o mere_a sophistry_n carry_v it_o through_o the_o papal_a world_n to_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o will_v be_v catch_v with_o chaff_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v thing_n for_o name_n i_o have_v deal_v with_o some_o of_o they_o that_o harp_v on_o this_o string_n and_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n from_o they_o that_o shall_v seem_v considerable_a to_o a_o discern_a man_n save_v only_o the_o two_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o confidence_n that_o i_o say_v not_o impudence_n and_o loquacity_n though_o i_o have_v more_o full_o shame_v this_o question_n in_o this_o book_n i_o will_v here_o also_o give_v you_o at_o the_o entrance_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o case_n the_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v either_o know_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o will_v not_o let_v other_o know_v through_o wickedness_n what_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v show_v we_o say_v they_o a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o hold_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o that_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n forsooth_o we_o must_v receive_v from_o they_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o then_o we_o must_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o such_o know_v therefore_o before_o you_o dispute_v about_o the_o succession_n